Big-Ass Meeting From Hell

[Balance Without Fault] [folks, clarification — sorry if this shuts anyone out, but of the Garou, only Tribal and Auspice alphas are invited. of the kin, everyone can come.]

[Balance Without Fault] Unsurprisingly, the Brotherhood of Thieves is the venue for tonight’s meeting. The restaurant has been closed, the front door locked and hung with a PRIVATE PARTY sign. The tables and chairs have been rearranged into a large circle.

Balance Without Fault enters alone, unaccompanied by his packmate or the Warder. In true Glass Walker fashion, he’s in suit and tie; he looks crisp and sharp, and it’s just a little jarring to see him like this. So normal, like a trader from the Chicago Stock Exchange coming for an after-work drink.

He takes one of the two wingback chairs. The other is immediately cleared away. That says something about how much this is or isn’t a casual discussion where rank does not factor in. Hint: it isn’t. He confers quietly with Jenny for a moment, then, who leaves the room and soon returns with … a magic eight-ball, of all things.

Those nearby can hear her ask, “Will this do?” They can see Balance Without Fault’s mouth quirk into an amused smile as he accepts it.

“Perfect,” he says.

And then he claps his hands together, three time, calling for attention.

“Welcome, everyone. Thanks for coming. Here are the rules tonight: one speaker at a time. He or she who holds the magic eight ball,” and he holds this aloft, “speaks. No one else.

“Keep a respectful tone, particularly to those of greater rank. For those of equal rank, the Auspice Council holds precedence over the Tribal Alphas. For kin, those with renown hold precedence over those without.

“In case of dispute, we will not go to challenges because of the mixed crowd. A Philodox will be called upon to mediate. If mediation fails, I am the final arbiter.

“Anyone violating these rules once will be given one warning, and one only. After that, you’re out of the meeting, and your viewpoint will be disregarded. The staff has kindly set up refreshments in the kitchen. If you feel yourself getting hot under the collar, go get a drink and come back when you’re calmer.

“Now — settle in, everyone. The meeting will formally begin in,” a glance at his wristwatch, “five minutes.”

[okay folks, go ahead and post in if you want to! otherwise we’ll just assume you’re here. BwF will open the floor shortly!]

[Balance Without Fault] [erp, change that to read: “After that, you’re out of the meeting, your viewpoint will be disregarded, and appropriate judgment will be rendered.”]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Not posting in]]

[August Grant] August had arrived early. She wanted a good seat. By some reason – she thought that this might end up turning into a good show – and she wanted to be in the front row.

The Coggie kinfolk had dressed up for this evening. She wore a soft pink colored sweater with a V-neck, a pair of skinny jeans and dark brown heeled boots. She no longer attempted to hide her belly which was beginning to swell. There was no point any longer. And, against one shoulder, her little one, Ella, slept peacefully. {Who was gonna watch the kid afterall, all the kinfolk were here!}

She really had no intention of saying anything – she was just here to listen. And maybe eye a certain young man who she kinda had a crush on.

[Leon Davenport] Leon arrived at the meeting, not entirely sure if he should be there but being there nonetheless. He had annonced that he was gonig to take the Glass Walkers kin under his protection and no one challenged him. So, guess it means he was the tribe’s Elder in some way. If not, well Balance Without Fault will kick him out. Better to presume tonight than miss honoring your duties.

He was dressed nicely, in a dark, striped suit with a blue shirt and tie. He walked in, looking around, bowing slightly to BWF and Lukas, nodding to to Gina and Jackson, mostly ignoring the rest. Either he didn’t know them or..didn’t care to acknowledge them.

[Rain McKellar] August had company in the early arrivals. Another Unicorn, this one with dark hair and no babe in arms. The songbird is bereft of her usual company, no dark case at her side, no voice to share with the others. She’s wearing her best, dark jeans and a neatly pressed white button down. Though her warmth could be infectious, could spread to fill a room even this wide and this full of faces, Rain kept that charisma and that smile and that presence quiet tonight. She takes her seat with her Tribe, folds her hands in her lap, and watches the others filter in and settle themselves.

[Joey] [I won’t be posting Quinn in unless she has something to say, but she’s there!]

[Balance Without Fault] As soon as Balance lays eyes on August’s baby, he beckons Jenny over. The Fianna kinswoman bends as the Grand Elder lifts his chin, speaking directly to her ear. After a moment she nods, walks across the floor, and offers August an apologetic smile.

“Miss, the Grand Elder wanted me to take your baby upstairs for a few hours. There’s a lotta Rage in here and we don’t want your little one havin’ nightmares. I’ll leave her with Reuben; she’ll be in good hands.”

[Izzy Montoya] Unsurprisingly, it’s the goddamn Brotherhood Of motherfucking Thieves where they decide to have this little powwow. Izzy can count the number of times she’s willingly set foot in this establishment since her imprisonment here on one hand. Hell, on two fingers if she counts this time, though it’s not exactly willingness that has her here. It might be considered curiosity, but more likely it’s a simple thing:

Kora asked. Izzy came.

It says something, that. She’s a respect for The Jarl, (Not her[i] jarl, [i]the jarl. A minute difference that means something to Izzy alone), for the Last Watch. She’s dressed as she always is – business casual, with her weapon a bulge at the small of her back under her blazer, her hair down, her expression… well. Expressionless, other than a slight jump of the muscle at the hinge of her jaw, where she clenches her teeth together briefly, sets her jaw, lifts her chin and enters.

And gets a drink. No way is she sitting through this stone cold sober. No fucking way.

[Hunter] Hunter Matthews stalks through the door with his pack-mate and a certain bone-gnawer kin while everyone is still milling around. Seats are taken, Hunter remains silent.

[Balance Without Fault] [folks, it was pointed out to me that kieran was the only uktena in town, and ergo the default uktena alpha. if anyone has him in AIM, call him back in!]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’d come home late, but that hadn’t stopped the pikey from being in the kitchen and underfoot since early morning. The more time she spent at Jenny’s elbow, the more likely it was the saintly blonde would let slip the secrets to her cranberry oat-muffins. As folks file in the Strider pickpocket finally emerges from the kitchen, long hair bound in a messy loop off her neck, floury hand marks on the dull black of her skirt, tank top askew, a smudge of icing sugar across a caramel shoulder. She hops up on a stool near the back, as far removed from those of her tribe as she can get. God knew her voice would carry if she had anything to say in earnest. Those she knows get nods of recognition, and a worn smile.*

[Carter Roth] Carter is present, but he remains close to the exit his hands deep within his pockets and his eyes wary and mistrustful, he didnt know what this was all about and he didnt like it one bit.

But he was here, as a test of himself and a test of the garou, to see what they were up to. He couldn’t very well pass up that now could he.

[Carter is here, but I may not be going to be on and off]

[Rosie] The certain Bone Gnawer kinfolk finds a seat near or by or somewhere in the vicinity of Hunter. She sits: quiet and unobtrusive.

[Amunet Knezevic] Amunet made her way in quietly, several minutes before the meeting was to start. She’s in her own jacket, and the iPad has been left at the condo. She remembers very few times in her life when she has been this nervous. When so much has been riding on a single night.

Moving to the far side of the room, she finds a spot where she can watch the comings and goings, back against the wall to protect herself from surprises. Her eyes flicker around the room as it populates, but the only one they rest on more than a second or two is her sister.

[Holden] A grizzly bearded Fenrir takes a seat out of the way, he doesn’t suppose he will have much to say so the distance does him well.

[August Grant] Oh good! Someone to watch the baby! August likes Jenny – afterall, they spent a lot of time hanging out in the kitchen when August lived here..

The young woman gives Jenny a smile. “Of course.. I didn’t have anyone else to watch her.. Thank you. Tell Reuben she might be hungry..” Ella gets a kiss on the side of her head and the baby is lifted from her arms and offered out to the kin.. a moment later, the diaper bag is also offered out.

[Starla Navarro] There is a painted Unicorn that has joined the others, Starla following on Rain’s heels easily, ducking her head down as she finds a seat next to her tribe mate. Dark head lifting to look around, skirting her eyes across the room at the faces that were familiar and not; the freckles dance across the bridge of her nose and her left cheek. She tucks her hands in her lap, leaning to the side to nudge Rain’s shoulder with her own.

[Kyle] (Not going to post for Kyle unless he has something to say or someone asks him questions other wise he’s just doing his usual watch and listen routine 🙂 )

[Bridget Geroux] The Canadian Fianna kinfolk finds herself at this gathering in her usual state of confusion. She doesn’t look quite like she knows what’s going on. However, she doesn’t appear to be under the influence of anything. She wears a simple black maxi dress, gathered at the waist by a beat-up leather belt, a hunter green jacket covering her bare shoulders, and of course her combat boots.

Bridget finds a place to sit where she can stretch her legs: she knows she’ll probably want to fidget if the Rage gets a bit much. She also wisely follows Izzy’s lead by getting herself a small glass of whiskey. She returns and smiles at the few here she recognizes and is on good terms with: Hunter, Gina, Kyle, Sarita. The Fianna kinswoman does her best to control the feral urges to move around while surrounded by so much Rage.

[Kora] A cool spring evening; spring already, light lingering in the west far longer than she had remembered. The heavily pregnant Fenrir – eight months, perhaps more? – pushes past the private party signs, into the familiar restaurant interior. Her hair is twisted into a loose braid, strands pulled free by the wind. Kora is slower than she was; careful of her body. She walks with her shoulders pulled further back to balance the weight of her stomach. Which is all the more evident when she strips off her winter coat and sets it aside on a coat tree, wrapping a hand-knitted scarf around it in a winding pattern.

She finds her way among her kin, but does not take a seat. Instead, she remains standing at their back, her feet shoulder-width apart, her arms crossed – below her breasts, above the swell of her stomach. There is an expectant tension in her spine and shoulders, and a firm set to her jaw.

[Derek Anderson] Derek came in, dressed in pants and sweater, his kind blue eyes looking around. He bowed respectfully to Balance Without Fault, did the same for Lukas and walked around, greeting those he knew a little with a nod: Hunter, Amunet, Gina, Matthieu and Jackson when the last two arrive.

He nodded and smiled slightly at Sarita when he see her. Izzy received a grin when he pass her by “Hello Detective”

His attention then was on August and Rain, offering htem a warm smile and walking to them “Good evening ladies, I hope you’re doing well”

[Danicka Musil] [I’m totally making Damon post Danicka in with Lukas. I’m in the middle of eating. :p ]

[Wyrmbreaker] Punctual, Lukas arrives moments before Balance lays down the protocol for the meeting. And not in his own car but in Danicka’s, riding shotgun while scarfing down the last of whatever dinner they went out to. Looks like lamb-stuffed cabbage.

Getting out, anyone looking out the windows can see him stepping out of her car, buttoning his overcoat against the wind. He moves ahead to get the door; she laughs, running a few steps after him, which makes him turn around, which gives her the opportunity to lean up and wipe a dab of tomato-based sauce from his cheek. And kiss him.

Public displays of affection out of his system, Wyrmbreaker is somber and dignified, walking in the door. He sees that his wingback chair is taken, the other cleared away. He goes to sit by the bar instead, where Danny hovers with a nervous grin.

“No drinks here tonight, Mr. Wyrmbreaker. Grand Elder says all the food and alcoholic drink is to be served in the kitchen. Nothing but ice water here.”

Lukas huffs a laugh under his breath. “Not a problem, Danny.” He takes a seat on a barstool, shifting one a little closer for Danicka.

[Matthieu] Matthieu arrives on time, even a little early. Ever the peacock the lovely Silver Fang arrives just in time to display the finely crafted suit that he has doubtless poured six months of your average man’s salary into getting each and every thread just right. His entrance was as much a display of his tribes divine right as it was a display of his own natural beauty. Not only was he the representative of his Auspice on the council now but he also stood as Alpha of Harrier’s grace. He was a living representative not only of his tribe but his house as well. Ever regal and dignified. His skin was smooth and pale and his hair looked as if it had been kissed by the golden rays of the sun itself. Falcon’s child carried with him the legacy of a house, and the history and hopes of an entire nation.

He listened to Balances without Fault and nods in agreement with the rules. He was here to listen, and to speak when it was needed. Tradition would be the focus of his reasons for being here. Support of tradition and remembrance of ancient ways. His blood ran hot with the memories of a past tens of thousands of years old. A creature of the modern world and yet still firmly grounded in the wisdom of eras ling since passed.

He keeps his eyes forward most of the time. However, when he is finally seated his eyes do drift somewhere to the back. His eyes drawing in to focus on the Strider kin hiding in the back. Pausing to give his own acknowledgement of her presence. His eyes take the time to wander, perhaps linger, and the act brings a slight smile to his lips a smile which might or might not be shared by the both of them. None the less… His eyes were hard pressed to pull themselves away, and in fact he didn’t see any reason to draw them away until the meeting officially started.

[Joey] Joey enters with Hunter and his kinswoman, but once they’re through the door departs their company to sit closer to the rest of the auspice council. A smile is offered to those she recognizes, dim compared to what it used to be, an upward nod to Balance Without Fault, and Lukas.

Once she’s settled, she seeks out Hunter, meets his gaze, and grins.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks a little bit intimidated, all things considered, as he walks into the meeting. He finds a place to sit. His shirt is a lovely shade of light purple; his jeans are black. His flip-flops, a lovely shade of maroon. Lukas’ words make his head swivel, and his eyes widen. Food? No… ice water. He slumps slightly, disappointed, as he waits for everything to begin.*

[Balance Without Fault] [Sorry for the confusion – “no drinks here tonight” was spoken by Danny, bartender kid NPC kin! I’ll try to keep all my NPCing in this name.]

[Delilah Marciano] Back of the room, quiet as a dormouse; the Glass Walker makes an appearance. Dark hair gathered up from her shoulders, she sits alone at one of the tables in the back of the room, whichever was closest to the front. The phone in her hand muted as she set it on the table, dressed in dark charcoal pantsuit with red pinstripe. Silvery gaze focused on those around her.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ahh hell. *smacks forehead* My bad.))

[Balance Without Fault] When everyone has settled, Balance Without Fault picks up the magic eightball and speaks again.

“Okay, let’s come to order. Some of you might be wondering why this meeting was called. The reason is simple: over the last month, there have been more rumors and murmurs of kin discontent than in the past five years. Furthermore, there’s been a troubling trend toward Kin thinking of themselves as separate and distinct from the Garou when we are all part of the same Nation. I wanted to dispel the rumors, clear the air, set a basic infrastructure down, and move on from tonight as a re-unified force.

“With that in mind, let’s hear from the kin first. What exactly are your concerns or complaints at the moment?”

He tosses the eightball toward the first kin to call for it.

[Adamidas] Adam slips in and, for the time being, keeps her mouth shut. She doesn’t draw attention to herself, or the fact that she left the bathroom with a pop and keeps herself quietly nestled in.

[Balance Without Fault] [For latecomers who missed it, this was BwF’s protocol post —

“Welcome, everyone. Thanks for coming. Here are the rules tonight: one speaker at a time. He or she who holds the magic eight ball,” and he holds this aloft, “speaks. No one else.

“Keep a respectful tone, particularly to those of greater rank. For those of equal rank, the Auspice Council holds precedence over the Tribal Alphas. For kin, those with renown hold precedence over those without.

“In case of dispute, we will not go to challenges because of the mixed crowd. A Philodox will be called upon to mediate. If mediation fails, I am the final arbiter.

“Anyone violating these rules once will be given one warning, and one only. After that, you’re out of the meeting, and your viewpoint will be disregarded. The staff has kindly set up refreshments in the kitchen. If you feel yourself getting hot under the collar, go get a drink and come back when you’re calmer.”]

[Amunet Knezevic] [Dibs, unless anyone is going to claim it?]

[Balance Without Fault] [whoever types fastest, man.]

[Balance Without Fault] [and on that note, since we’re a scene of twenty-seven right now — let’s try to keep posts short and snappy. i know i’m one of the chief offenders here, but i’m really going to try to keep responses to

[Joey] [yeah that’s pretty short!]

[Amunet Knezevic] “Balance Without Fault Rhya.” Deep breath, Ames. “My name is Amunet Knezevic. I am that one that placed the notice on the board, and the one who has been organizing the willing kinfolk. I believe that this in part may be the cause of the perception of discontent. I would like to clear up any confusion, as our intentions may not be as clear as they should be.”

[Balance Without Fault] [okay, i changed my mind — go ahead and call dibs if you have a longer post to type so you don’t lose your chance. but i’m gonna say you have 10 min from the time you call dibs to get it out, just to keep things moving!]

Balance nods. “Let’s hear it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[She says she’s almost done, it’s a biggie!]]

[Danicka Musil] The Happy Couple — and frankly, they are, however smirkingly saccharine the nomenclature — comes in together, but they leave their more obvious public displays of affection at the door. Danicka is wearing a knee-length gray skirt and knee-high black heels, beneath which are a pair of stockings that extend a little higher than the boots themselves. Her peacoat is doffed when she comes in, hung over the back of a chair no one is using that’s been shoved over by the bar. Underneath is a casual, gauze-thin sweater of seafoam green, laid atop the hint of a camisole. There’s a white applique in some abstract pattern to one side of chest of the sweater, but all of this is just [window] dressing.

Danicka Musil is not the most renowned Kinswoman in Chicago. Not by far. But she is the most renowned Kinfolk here. The Garou, if they ever mention her to each other, if the spirits ever talk about her, don’t talk much about how many fomori she’s killed or that one time she shot a zombie or so forth. She’s known to be brave, to be a Good Kinswoman. Mostly, she’s known to be wise. Granted, when she comes up, it’s hardly even by name. Garou call her Wyrmbreaker-rhya’s mate. And they say that Wyrmbreaker-rhya’s mate is clever, isn’t she? Oh yes, I’ve heard she’s a bit of a bright one.

It’s childish. It’s condescending. But that she is known to be anything at all beyond the mate of an Adren who has not yet given him a child, and that her reputation is solid as a Good Kin is impressive at all. She can’t cast rites, she can’t learn gifts. She can just be… a clever little thing. Good job, Wyrmbreaker. Now stop dicking around and knock her up.

When the magic 8-ball is first offered to the kin, it’s Amunet — rightly so — who reaches for it. Danicka, perhaps there just as a show of support for her comrades, perhaps just because she’s supposed to be there and she’s obedient, turns her eyes towards the Strider she met with last night, her murky green eyes interested. Thoughtful.

[Amunet Knezevic] “My intention is to gather the interested kinfolk in a network that will help the Trueborn, not work against them. Among the first concerns that are being addressed are training and information.”

Her eyes flicker to Sarita, then back to Balance. “It is necessary for us to be able to contact one another easily, not only in emergencies but in everyday circumstances where one of us may need another’s expertise. One of the first projects will be a listing of the kin and their contact information. This will be heavily guarded, not because I don’t want the information to be accessible but because I understand the danger of this type of thing getting into the wrong hands. Cordelia and Jackson have volunteered to begin this process, and to make sure that the information is secure.”

Our second focus is going to be self defense training. We are human, at the end of the day. We can’t count on the Trueborn to be our protectors when they have a war to fight. Carter has extensive self defense training, and he has offered to run a boot camp of sorts for those who are interested. As with everything that we are working toward, it will be voluntary. I don’t want to force any kin to join us, or accept any sort of training except for the third focus.”

She stops for breath. “I would like to see every kin trained in basic first aid. This accomplishes two purposes. Should any of us be injured, there will likely be someone close by to help. Again, we are human. We don’t heal ourselves, and we are out in the world. The dangers that we face come not only from our enemies, but from the people that we are surrounded with every day.

I’ve seen an amazing number of Trueborn that are more than willing to step up and heal a kin that is injured. This is honorable, but wasteful. Again, we are at war. We could be attacked at any time, and should that happen, which of the kin would be responsible for sapping a Trueborn’s gnosis by being healed out of panic or unnecessarily. Prepared kin are kin that are not a drain on the Nation’s resources.”

Her fingers run in her hair nervously, and she licks her bottom lip before continuing. “I’ve been in a Sept that was attacked. I have a clearer understanding of what happens than some of the kin do. I watched kin die, because no one was able to triage them. I watched kin die, because they had all become complacent and lazy and spoiled by well meaning Trueborn. I have friends here. I don’t want to see the same thing happen again. That is why I’ve made this move. That is why these three goals are my first”

[Balance Without Fault] “That’s all well and good,” Balance replies as the eightball comes back to him, “and I’m glad to hear you’re trying to organize the kin. See to it that the Warder has a list of these kin and contacts as well. Areas of specialization, too, if possible. We had something like that for a while, but the parties responsible for its maintenance drifted off.

“Regarding self defense and basic first aid — that sounds like a wise investment. We’ve got a few kin who are accomplished physicians. You might want to get their input. As for self defense, Imogen Slaughter’s known to be a crack shot. Izzy Montoya and Derek Anderson are both with the police; surely they know how to handle a gun as well. You might want to seek their services as well.

“But all that aside — Amunet, you’ve told me everything that’s working. Or that you want to be working, at least. I’m asking why I keep hearing murmurs of discontent.”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Some of the kin that have shown interest are not content, Rhya. Trueborn have become accustomed to dictating to us, and the kin have become accustomed to allowing it. Not only here, but other places where several of the new kin have come from, bringing their biases with them. This has bred discontent. I am in no way suggesting that we should be treated as equals. The fact is that we are not. I would suggest though that we are kept informed, so that when decisions are made and passed down, they do not seem arbitrary and dictatorial. Your kin are willing to work together with the Trueborn, Rhya. We just need a path to follow.”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault considers Amunet a moment. Then he sweeps a glance around the room.

“I don’t want to put you under a microscope this early in the night, Amunet.” Maybe that’s a joke. The half-smile says it is. He raises his voice, “Let’s hear from someone other than Amunet. Kinfolk of Maelstrom, this might be one of the few or only times in your life that the Elder Council and the Tribal Alphas of an entire Sept are gathered, silent, with open ears — waiting to hear from you.

“If you’ve got issues, bring them forward.”

[Jackson Montgomery] [[DIBS!]]

[Izzy Montoya] She hadn’t intended to talk. In fact, she hadn’t intended to make a sound at all, but at that, she snorts. Audibly. But that is all, as she starts the ritual search through her pockets for her cigarettes and lighter. she finds both – but doesn’t put them to use other than to keep her hands busy.

After all – smoking inside is against the law.

[Jackson Montgomery] He stands, perhaps unexpectedly, and goes to claim the magic 8-Ball. “I think, if I can speak to this, that a lot of the reported discontent is simple due to the fact that some of the initial ideas being brainstormed are coming out and they aren’t even formalized yet. And some Garou have been volunteering their involvement…which is great. There’s been an impression that this is quickly becoming Garou vs. kinfolk, and that’s not the case.

“The thing is, when a lot of Garou get heavily involved in this, even in the planning stage, it belies the fact that it goes right back to the idea that the kinfolk are relying on the Garou instead of standing on their own. I’ve been talking a lot with Amunet about this, and we’ve come up with some good ideas. And at no point are we trying to push this into two separate factions. But the old saying goes, too many cooks spoil the soup, and there are a lot of kinfolk even as it is with very different viewpoints. We absolutely plan to make this a thing where we’re all involved in the same mission, but we need an actual plan in place for what we’re doing before we start implementing that and integrating it with the Garou side.”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault’s eyes swing immediately to Izzy. When he gets the eightball back, he tosses it toward her.

“You sounded like you wanted to be heard, Izzy. Let’s hear it.”

[August Grant] August shifted in her chair. It was slightly uncomfortable for her to sit in the same position for too long these days. A slender hand rubbed at the side of her belly – perhaps where a persistent foot was intent on kicking her. She didn’t say anything.

No matter the extent of her past issues with this Sept.. in her mind, all were resolved as well as they could be at the moment. And, given that her cheating, lying, deadbeat, no good, s-o-b of a former mate had fled, she was a happy camper. Her gaze did shift to her tribesmate as he stood, however.

[Nash] Oh crap when did he get here.

Nash, who most here don’t recognize but for the breeding that pegs him as one of Fenris’s Kin, slips in quietly as Amy is discussing her desire to see Kinfolk trained in first aid. He works his way around the room to stand near Kora and tries to get his happy ass caught up while his player does paperwork.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He watches, back and forth. From Amy, to Jackson, and then to Izzy. Waiting, really, curious about all of this.*

[Izzy Montoya] She arches a brow, ups both her cigarettes and lighter into one hand and still catches the 8ball with a negligent ease. There are some things that become inherrant when one works in a male dominated workplace – like catching random objects being thrown at her.

She waits a moment, then two. She doesn’t look to Kora for permission as some might. She looks to no one – which is not unexpected from anyone that knows her in anyway at all. She is, and always will be, her own person. He wants to hear it. So he does.

“It’s bullshit. You sit there and say you want to hear, you want to fuckin’ listen, and it’s all fuckin’ bullshit. Not a one of you give two shits about what we do or don’t do, unless it directly involves you. Not a one gives two shits about what we might have to do for you in our jobs, what we might have to compromise in order to save your fuckin’ asses in a world you think you’re above – even while declaring you want to fuckin’ save it. Not a one of you.. not even Kora, whom I’ve grown to respect, did shit all when I was beat by one of you, imprisoned here of all fuckin’ places, and sent to work with injuries so severe that half my department wanted to come after whoever had fucked me up with guns blazing. Not a one of you gives two fuckin’ shits – and this is all a fuckin’ sham.”

He hears it. Both barrels.

She points at Amy. “That bitch has been lookin to get her goose cooked since she got here. And the latest scheme? Good god. she’s gonna get us all fuckin’ killed. And likely not by the enemy. Discontent.” she snorts again. “I won’t fuckin talk for anyone else – and don’t you dare speak for me either, I can get my ass beat all by myself – it doesn’t matter what you say here. In the end – you all will do what you want, and I’ll do my fuckin job just as I always have, and do a goddamn good job of it. I’ll cover my ass, your ass, everyone’s ass who I can manage to cover – but don’t expect me to believe that – for one fuckin second – you give a good goddamn what happens in the world we have to travel through every goddamn day. You don’t. You haven’t yet – and one night won’t make it so.”

To her credit though – not once does she raise her voice. If anything.. she sounds… tired.

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs!]

[Balance Without Fault] “Keep your tone respectful,” Balance says evenly. “That’s your only warning.”

That’s all he says for now. He lobs the eightball toward Danicka.

[Gina McClaren] *Restless as Striders were wont to be, Gina hops down from her stool, sashays into the kitchen, and fetches herself a couple of deep-fried wontons filed with hazelnut chocolate and cream cheese.
She pads back into the room midway through the detective’s speech, and settles on her stool once more.

Izzy finishes up, and Gina’s expression darkens a moment.

Then the detective has to use those finely honed reflexes again in short order. As a pikey whistles sharply then overhand tosses a wonton to the weary Fenris kin. Whether in agreement or simply in a bid to get her to cram it – only the guttersnipe herself knows.*

[Nash] Nash claps a few times after Izzy finishes. Not a purposefully sarcastic Slow Clap, but it is a bit on the slow side anyway. He seems to be favoring his right wrist. It lasts a few seconds, and then he stops at the Grand Elder’s warning to keep a respectful tone.

[Hunter] Holden wanders through the room to stand next to Nash and the other Fenrir. He gives a nod to the equally tall man from the north [south] along with a grin of approval.

[Hunter] [OOPS]

[Izzy Montoya] She catches the wonton. Easily.

And manages not to point out that she WAS respectful. For her.

[Danicka Musil] Everyone in the room is free to judge according to their own perspectives what it says about Danicka that when Balance Without Fault lobs the 8-ball at her, she doesn’t even try to catch it. She actually flinches somewhat out of the way, and it’s Lukas who snatches the thing out of the air, handing it to her. Some will call her oblivious that she doesn’t seem chagrined or embarrassed as she takes it from him. She’s a slender sort, not remotely athletic from the look of her.

Sometimes Garou hear of what she’s done to minions of the Wyrm, see her, say, Her?

Holding the ball in cupped palms, she speaks up for the first time, her tone clear and level. She addresses Balance Without Fault. “A lot of what Detective Montoya just said is true. Amunet, as well. We aren’t… like you,” she says, though in a tone that suggests even she realizes how weak that statement is, how far it falls from encompassing the truth. “No matter how much we care about our families, about the world we live in, or about the war — and I think all of us do care, though to wildly different degrees and in different ways — we don’t form ourselves naturally into packs. We are not asked to give everything, a hundred percent, to fighting this war. For Garou, the war is everything. Anything else is marginalized, because it has to be.

“For Kinfolk,” she goes on, “it’s the opposite. We live our lives. I go to school, Detective Montoya goes to the precinct, August feeds and diapers her children, Gina dances, we all… have a life. The war, however important it is to us individually, often comes as an intrusion to the rest of who we are and what we do.”

Danicka quiets for a small pause, clears her throat, but doesn’t give up the 8-ball. “Sometimes when we get hurt, Garou come running. Sometimes they don’t. Sometimes when there’s a fight on our doorstep, we have to fight it because there’s no way to run fast enough. Other times we have to give it up as though that’s the natural, only course of action.” Another beat, this one for effect more than to breathe. “The truth of what Detective Montoya says is this: most, if not all Garou, spend the majority of their time focused on things that have nothing to do with us. We are expected to carry on by ourselves without them, unless they show up. And if they do show up, usually without warning and sometimes even without need, we are expected to drop everything to obey them.

“-Rhya, all of us have our own prejudices and biases and differing levels of committment — as well as angst. All of us care. But the discontent comes when we are kept to the sides all of the time, then told to shut up and submit the moment a garou ten or twenty years our junior shows up and acts like they’re our protector. I think what Amunet and her alliance are trying to do is to increase our involvement so that at least the marginalization is lessened. But the discontent is already there. The frustration. The affront, frankly.”

She stops there. She could go on. But she’s talked a great deal, and she silences for now.

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs]

[Danicka Musil] [Other times we have to give it up and let the Garou fight for us as though that’s the natural, only course of action. GAH!]

[Kora] Nash comes in; the Skald gives him a side glance. It lingers a long moment longer than it otherwise might; then her attention is back on the center of the room. The thin cotton of her extra-long tunic pulls over her shoulders, muscles bunching with a subtle tension, mostly withheld. Her long braid swings down the dip of her spine. A faint lift of her chin, watching Holden weave through the room to join the tribe; a brief glance in Gina’s direction follows after, before her attention returns to the center of the room, following the movement of the eight-ball to Danicka. Once, she shifts positions. Widens her stance, leans further back, relieving some of the unending pressure on her spine. Uncrosses and recrosses her arms.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget sighs when it comes around her direction, careful to look at the eight ball when she holds it up. “Balance Without Fault Rhya, thank you for putting it in the light that we are all a part of the Nation. My name is Bridget Geroux. I know that every Sept is different, and I don’t have any expectations, but the Sept I am from is much smaller. We know each other well, and there is structure. Here, I don’t see the unity. I see reluctance, pain, anguish, and I see anger and pride disconnecting us from one another. Kin from kin, kin from tribesmen… and I wouldn’t presume to understand what goes on among Garou, but if that same disconnect exists on that level… it worries me.”

“And despite the recent bonding efforts to organize the kinfolk, I see a disconnect there as well. It’s a great idea, a great application, a wise and honorable action, but even with the application, I notice those same destructive traits. Just last week, I noticed a separation when a well-meaning Garou was not trying to interfere, but possibly trying to bridge gaps between Garou and kinfolk within Amunet’s… organization, fellowship. Whatever it will be called. And the way she jealously guards it and some others have just jumped on without gauging the situation seems too much like a Jonestown situation to me.”

Bridget takes a breath, exercising great efforts not to swear or fidget. “Maybe this is my own experience, but since I’ve moved here I have never felt more disconnected to my tribe despite my attempts to bridge gaps. At what point should I just go about my business, despite everything my father taught me? I’m… going to open myself up here and speak as truly as I possibly can, but it hurts me to have such a tentative relationship with the other Fianna.”

“This is all perhaps touching on the path Amunet spoke of, but I wouldn’t presume to speak for anyone but myself. I’m not good with a gun or first aid, but I know how to survive in the wilderness with nothing… I know how to work crowds, to work a public social setting. I know I’m not useless, but I feel that way when it comes to the Nation when my offers and talents are dismissed so quickly and without regard to its usefulness. I know how to stand well enough on my own, and I’ve done as much as I can to contribute… but I feel as if there is no point when I’m told to stay inside, discouraged from doing what I’m good at, and still held at such a distance. It’s all too condescending.”

Bridget looks to Izzy now, then sighs. “In a lot of ways, I feel exactly like no one gives a damn whether or not we all rot, what we have to go through or put up with and barely even a hint of recognition, if any of that even matters. I feel like many of us are just a bunch of wild things kept in guilded cages. If you keep any living thing from doing what it’s supposed to do, that’s not a life worth living. I don’t know what else to do but be discontent when I’m expected to stay out of the woods, don’t go make music or connections, don’t spend so much time out in the world doing what I do. I can follow orders, do what needs to be done, but I’m not a machine.”

[Balance Without Fault] [dibs!]

[Balance Without Fault] “I want to take a moment to clarify the purpose of this meeting.

“Jackson, I heard you about needing to get the kin coalition in order before plugging it into the grander framework of the Nation. I agree. Bridget, Izzy, I’ve heard from you both that the way things are going in the coalition are not optimal at the moment. But we’re not here to discuss the kinfolk coalition alone. We should address it more thoroughly, and we will — in a moment.

“We’re not here to discuss how Garou interface with the world, either, Izzy. We’re not here to change the way Garou and kin interact, because that — as Danicka points out — has been set for thousands of years. As you yourself have pointed out, it won’t change in a night.

“As much as you may feel downtrodden and unappreciated, realize that every last Garou in this room, on this planet, will die before age thirty. And they give this sacrifice so that you have a human world to interface in, just as you sacrifice your job and career and human life to support these Garou. The sacrifice goes both ways. And while you might not like it, we are in the end Gaia’s army. There is a ranking order, and it is dictated, ultimately, by our renown.

“But I digress. What we can do, what I want to do here tonight — specifically, without speaking in broad terms and vagueries — is to address points of discontent amongst the kin. I have specific incidents in my mind that I want to discuss, but I want to hear from the kin first.

“If nothing else, no matter how she brought it up — Izzy has noted some sources of discontent for herself. For that, I thank you, Detective Montoya.

“She Who Offers Sorrow, your kinfolk has raised an complaint about the way she’s been treated in the past. She says she’s been beaten and unfairly imprisoned. See to her concerns. If you decide her past punishment was just, then so be it. If it was unjust, make amends as you best see fit.

“Before we move on to other topics, are there any other specific grievances the kin wish to bring forth?”

[Rain McKellar] [Dibs, please!]

[Danicka Musil] Her eyes flick to the Grand Elder when he brings her up, gives at least one interpretation of what she said. She doesn’t ask for the 8-ball again though.

[Balance Without Fault] [erp. “will MOST LIKELY die before age thirty.” seeing as how BWF is like… 45.]

[Carter Roth] [Dibs after Rain]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[“You’re all gonna die before 30…except me. For I am Elite.”]]

[August Grant] {Very short dibs after Rain + Carter}

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita could be accused, often, of not taking things seriously enough. When your deed name is “Echoes of Laughter,” it’s a natural course of people’s thoughts on how you will react. She’s stayed quiet here, sitting near her Alpha and watching…listening. She doesn’t give anyone a particularly strong reaction when they speak. Amy gets a slight smile; Izzy a little frown. The others, she remains even-tempered, thoughtful.

The Strider is doing her best to listen and learn. She’s not even tapping her toe to some sort of tacky dance pop crap.

[Rain McKellar] The girl who rises to claim the magic eight ball next has nothing in her blood that calls out to her Tribe. She has no renown among them. Cloistered as she is with the rest of Unicorn’s kin, this gives some suggestion as to her allegiances.

Catching the eight-ball is only part of the struggle, here. And before she addresses the Grand Elder, her glance slides sideways to the Fenrir Jarl. Her shoulders square, and she calms herself a bit.

“Mr. Grand Elder, sir,” she begins, and her voice rises easily above the gathering. Unexpectedly warm. Captivating, it calls attention to her in ways that might surprise them.

“My name is Rain McKellar, and before I was kin to Unicorn’s chosen, I was Lost.” She says this plainly. “The places I have been treated their kinfolk much differently than here, and I appreciate that you have called us together and allowed us to air our concerns.

“I have no complaints about how I have been treated by my Tribe, nor by the pack that I live with. My Family has been good to me, perhaps better than they should have been by some of what others have said tonight. If I can help in any way, so that kindness and shelter can be extended to others, please let me know.”

Here she swallows and looks down at the eight ball for a moment.

“If I have any complaint it is that, in the intention of being helpful or showing their concern, some True offer up conflicting information. I am concerned about the thing that is hunting Kinfolk. I would like to know, plainly put, what best I should do to protect myself and to help your war efforts. If this has already been communicated to the Tribal and pack Alphas, then I will seek answers with Mr. Roman or Miss Kora.”

She walks across the circle to hand back the eight-ball.

“Thank you for your time, sirs and madams.”

And then Rain retakes her seat.

[Wyrmbreaker] [Quick dibs. And sorry, Lukas is pulling rank to get it for a sec!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Wyrmbreaker, who has thus far sat quietly except to catch the ball for Danicka, raises his hand after Rain speaks. The eightball comes his way.

“I can answer that for you, Rain. The specifics of what kin should be doing is up to each Tribal Alpha. Obey whatever order they give you. As a general rule, I’d strongly suggest getting to a place where you’re protected by the Garou of your tribe. If there’s no such place available to you, come to the Brotherhood.

“As far as I’m concerned, you can chance it on your own if you really don’t want to move. But I don’t suggest it.”

Carter’s hand is up. Lukas tosses the eightball his way.

[Bridget Geroux] Seeing as her concern over being told specifically not to do what it is she does, what she’s good at, was basically glossed over, Bridget goes and gets herself something to eat. She needs to gather her thoughts for a second, fidget as she needs to with all the Rage in the room, before the Fianna kin can take her seat again. There’s a lot to think over.

[Carter Roth] Carter had had quite enough at this point. If no one would take up that magic 8 ball and speak the voice of the malcontent then he would. He strode forward taking the eight ball for himself and turned to face the garou who were gathered all powerful, all alpha’s or elder’s in their right and he held the eight ball in one heavy hand as he spoke.

“I refuse to be ruled by those who will not see me as their equal.” He lets those few treasonous words sink in as he looks across the garou, his eyes falling upon kin in equal measure. “In many places, by many of your kind we are treated like Chattel, little more then servants waiting to be used. I will not argue that here I have seen generous activity that would enrage the masters of these places for that you should be praised. But it is not enough.” He shakes his head slowly.

“Unlike the detective, who will stand and do her duty even as she knows your disregard for the kin who work tirelessly beneath your gaze. I will not, not without equality.” He pauses. “Without it, we are susceptible to every monster of your kind, every garou who believes we ARE nothing but here to serve your whim. Tell me why we should accept our lot as it stands, tell me how it makes sense that such actions continue unabated against those you call your allies, your lovers, your friends. Is an ally told to be silent because you do not like his tone? Do you force a friend to become the mate of another simply because of what lies within their veins?” He lets that settle there, lets it hang, many knew of such instances, quite often they were regular occurances.

He takes another moment to look about. “We are all capable, we are all skilled in our own ways. But we are marginalized, we are shunted aside till we are expected to serve and we will hold our tongues and be greatful for it. I will not.” He looks at Balance Without Fault. “You have said yourself that these things will not change, that they have existed for thousands of years, change it, if you hold to any future that means something for all of us…change it. You wished to hear of discontent, there it lies.”

Carter lets the 8 ball go then and he takes his place against the wall once more. His gaze even and suspicious as it was when he first stepped forward.

[Matthieu] [If I can I’d like to call Dibs after umm August!]

[Kieran Mondblume] *He is waiting, listening to all of the opinions, and he is starting to look a little concerned.*

[Nash] [Dibs are for the weak! (I’m sorry!)]

Nash doesn’t bother with the eightball. When he speaks, after Lukas and Carter have gone, he has a heavy Southern drawl. His voice isn’t terribly loud, and like Izzy, he sounds tired.

“Kinda telling, ain’t it?” he asks. “You got two Kin waiting to talk but a Trueborn can just butt on in?”

[Balance Without Fault] [BWF takes the eightball!]

[Izzy Montoya] She says nothing more – but she does step to the side and light up that cigarette after all. Someone can call the cops if they’ve got a problem with it.

[Amunet Knezevic] “Because we are NOT equal!” She snaps it, then falls instantly silent again.

[August Grant] August swallows. Did she really.. really want to go after that? Geezus christ – she was rather surprised when there wasn’t fur flying.

Once the magic-8 ball was gently -passed- in her direction, the young woman stood. She cleared her throat just a little, trying to work up the courage to speak in a room full of this many important people. She never quite looked the Elder in the eyes, but.. was looking somewhat towards him, maybe at his feet. {oooh.. where’d you get those shoes?}

“Rhya.. s.. since you wanted to know about the discontent from us.. I figured I should mention mine. My mate, up and left me for another, knowing full well I was already carrying a second child for this nation. His child. He left with me with no one to protect me and my cub. The mere fact that no one at the time thought this a grevious act was insulting. It bred resentment.. and.. until I found allies within my tribe.. ” she motioned to those seated near by, “I wasn’t at all content. Things have resolved at this point and I am fine with my lot in life. But things like that – ignoring these big giant world tearing apart events – is going to drive a wedge between us.”

A brief pause. “That is all.. thank you for your time..” A hand smoothed her sweater over her belly and she again took her seat, passing on the ball.

[Starla Navarro] Starla’s head snaps up, she turns and twists in her seat to stare right at Amunet, her eyes narrowing on the kin that snaps out her words. The corners of her mouth flatten into a thin line as she glares at her.

[Balance Without Fault] [this comes before August — sorry, but BWF would immediately react!]

Balance Without Fault snaps his fingers for the eightball. He confers briefly with Kora, gets a name, speaks.

“Stick to protocol, Nash. You too, Amunet. Next time you two step out of line, you’re out.

“In case you missed it the first time around: don’t speak without the eightball. Rank and renown takes precedence. In the event that rank is equal, the Auspice Council takes precedence over Tribal Alphas, who take precedence over the Garou, who take precedence over the kin.

“And I’m sorry, Carter, but there is no equality in the Nation. We are not a democracy.”

It passes on to August.

[August Grant] {Damn, my bad – my screen didn’t refresh. Augusts posts AFTER BWFs}

[Gina McClaren] *Gina makes a noise in her throat thats something along the lines of a pissed off gurgle. Fingers scraping through her hair and across her temples as her head falls backwards in utter frustration. Talon hands coming away from her scalp and settling on the bar with some force. *

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs, when… okay I’m not sure what the list is for dibs, but! Put me on it!]

[Delilah Marciano] Delilah eases out of the chair she sat in, her hand drops to the phone sitting on the table, picking it up and stares down at the screen for a brief second, and then tucks it away inside the inner breast pocket of her suit jacket. She is tall, only because of the advantage point her heels provide her, she stands with shoulders squared back and chin tilted up.

The woman doesn’t exactly command authority, but there is a coolness in her demeanor. A calm, collected disposition that expresses patience, clearly her gesture to stand, instead of sit idly and listen meant she had something to say. She is an unknown face, a stranger to the kin that have served this sept in the past and now in the present.

[Calling DIBS!]

[Rain McKellar] Rain’s arms are crossed low over her middle. Her expression is somewhat anxious, but when she looks up to August as the other Gaian speaks it is with as much support as she can muster in this tense environment.

[Carter Roth] Carter frowns deeply at Balance Without Faults words and he shakes his head, an angry look flitting behind his eyes.

[Balance Without Fault] — and the eightball comes back to Balance.

“I’m sorry to hear you’ve been so ill-used by your former mate, August. Tell us the name of this Garou so that we all know his dishonor.”

The eightball goes back to August.

[Dibs list is currently: August, Matthieu, Danicka, Delilah.]

[August Grant] “Paul Kellogg. He seems to have .. left..” She’d rather use the word fled.. “the city.” And once again, the eight ball is passed on.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget stands at the doorway, listening to the conversation while munching on part of a sandwich. The tightness to her muscles and the smirk on her face expresses her discontent with the line of conversation. She takes a glass of ice water over to Carter and leans against his side. She offers the frigid beverage to the other kin, the corners of her mouth turning in a slight smile, an expression that simply says: here.

[Kora] Kora listens as Rain says her piece; her arms tighten when Balance Without Fault directs her to see to Izzy’s complaint. The look she gives the Grand Elder is direct, her expression ironic, but not wry. When Carter speaks, the heavily pregnant Fenrir audibly rolls her eyes (seriously, Nash can [i]hear/i] it). She flashes him a look when he speaks up. Except for the obvious tension, the expression is quiet, animal, unreadable.

[Starla Navarro] Starla clucks her tongue against the roof of her mouth, shaking her head. She looks over her should at Kora, catching the eye-rolling expression of the Jarl. She turns back in her seat, shifting closer to Rain and draws a comforting arm around the kin’s shoulders, hugging her.

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Add Jackson in after Delilah]]

[Derek Anderson] Derek listened, standing near Rain, August and Jackson. He owuld have loved to stand with people from his tribe but Sasha and Katherine weren’t there, Gabriel wasn’t invited and he didn’t rally knewMatthieu except glimpsing at him at the loft the other night.

He looked relax, hands in his pockets. He had nothing to say about all this really. He has been well treated by his Tribe, other Garou and kinfolks he has met. Well Remy was a jerk but even then, it went pretty ok when he met him. He knew some people had problems with Garou, that some had bad experiences in the past. He wasn’t one of them. Maybe it’ll come, maybe he’ll be like Izzy or maybe not. But for now, his life was good.Maybe he didn’t need much, or maybe it was his upbringing, butr he was..ok with the way things were.

[Joey] When the meeting first came to order, Joey sat looking slightly away from the circle, her head moving nearly imperceptibly to the beat of some rhythm in her head. As soon as the eight ball started going around, though, her attention was on the people in the room, her dark eyes moving from speaker to speaker. For the most part, she just watches, listening attentively. She’s silent, even when Izzy speaks up about her punishment, though there’s a tension to her brow, a slight downward turn to the corners of her mouth. The frown doesn’t leave her face, in fact worsens, especially when August speaks up, the kinswoman so obviously pregnant. Joey knew her mate, knew him for the filthy son of a bitch he could be, and not for the wisdom he supposedly held in the Nation. The fact that he would abandon his mate was hardly surprising to her, but infuriating. Wasn’t August the girl he’d once mistaken Joey for? What a prick.

[Carter Roth] Carter takes that glass with a nod to Bridget as great a thanks as he could give at the moment, and sips it, still looking displeased but for now…silent.

[Matthieu] When the 8ball comes his way he stands in his usual regal posture before kin as well as his peers. He takes the time to acknowledge all who choose to look at him with a smile before speaking up and addressing the others present.

“I hear kin speaking about unity, and about working together and about organization. So allow me to speak up and please do hear what I have to say.”

“Harrier’s Grace was founded under the idea that the Mortal world is an important one which we garou have little direct grasp upon. In the heart of a city as large as Chicago we stand in an awkward position where mundane threats could see us utterly destroyed without the means to address them.”

He takes the time to look over faces one by one.

“You wish to take part in the nation. You wish to take an active role in the pursuits of your own people then now is your chance. Harrier’s Grace was founded specifically with the Kin in mind and with time and your assistance we should like to see that all are both cared for, as well as allowed to take an active role in this nation’s happenings. We need eyes and ears, additionally we need faces and talented minds.”

“The Mundane World is your world and if “We” the Garou are to control it we need our kin to stand with it. So any who stand ready to take an active role in a pack who will share in it’s endeavours with all Garou and Kin who take part please step forth after this meeting.”He smiles a little to everyone present.

“I do not wish this to be a recruiting event for a pack but what I am hearing is that Kin would like a chance to take a more active role in their society. This is what Harrier’s Grace was formed with the intention of seeing through. So it remains relevant to the situation.”

He then looks around at the others involved.

“We are one nation, we cannot exist without the whole of that nation working in unison. Our kin are our support network, our homes, and our families. Whatever one feels of their unique and individual position within this nation know now that we are not oblivious to the plight of our kin. We live and die with the hope that our people will remember us and more than anything our people are our kin.”

“Perhaps we do not always show the proper deference or respect but we have a very difficult job.”He then turns his attention to Izzy.”When our kin stand and denounce us as if we have somehow broken some sacred vow it comes as a potent and dangerous blow. There are warriors in their graves at this very moment who have died defending the kin of this sept. I also promise you right now that if you were in danger there are at least one or two garou in this room alone who would stupidly rush off to their own deaths in order to rescue you. Remember this when you find yourself doubing the importance our kin hold to us.”

“In the end we ask of our kin nothing more or less than we ask of ourselves.”He says with a hint of a smile back at the kin.”In the end we must all stand ready to give everything for this nation if that is what we must. That cannot be negociated it simply must be.”

[Balance Without Fault] [Current dibs list: Danicka, Delilah, Jackson]

[Kora] (dibs!)

[Balance Without Fault] [and for the record – applying a -2 honor hit to Paul’s sheet for getting publicly denounced before auspice and tribal councils, plus half the city’s kin, reduced him to subcliath status. normally i wouldn’t announce minor renown tweaks, but in this case it’s a fairly substantial change in how other chars would perceive him.]

[Balance Without Fault] […if, y’know, the char ever gets reactivated *LOL*]

[Balance Without Fault] [last OOC note! if your character holds precedence and wants to use it, make a note in your dibs-calling so i don’t have to ask individually!]

[Danicka Musil] [I’m almost there! Sorry for the wait!]

[Danicka Musil] It’s as though she had mental notes. Danicka gets the 8-ball after the Galliard Elder and speaks up. Directly, in fact, to Carter Roth.

“I know what you can do,” she says plainly, and simply. Maybe even gently, though her voice is levelled directly at him in public. “I also know, and I am the only person currently in this room who knows as well as you do, what it means to be raised as a Kin of Thunder.

“The Garou will never see you as their equal. You may be able to heal with a touch, but you will never be able to fight as well as they can. You will never know what it is like to enter a new body and hunt on all fours. You cannot cross between worlds at will. You will never share a full measure of their power, and so you will never be seen as their equal.” She pauses a moment. “You say you will not work for the Nation without equality. You will never get it. And in this way — knowing what the stakes are, knowing what we all stand to lose — you are more selfish and dishonorable than any Kinfolk in this room.

“Even in human government, if you ally insults you and will not yield, will not compromise, those alliances end, often bloodily. So too will your connection to the Garou you want to treat you as an equal. Work with them or work alone, but do not get in their way or you will be cut down. We aren’t fools, Mr. Roth, not raised in our tribe. Amunet is trying to find a way to decrease our marginalization. And if you want to be involved, at some point you will have to submit to another’s leadership — and it might be Kin, but ultimately it will be to the Garou. Suck it up or get out of the way.”

A pause. She looks at Amunet. “You do guard the alliance jealously, Amunet. Bridget is right about that. You seemed secretive even to me, when I tried to show you nothing but support and interest. You need to work on that attitude, or all your efforts are going to be in vain. When you come to this meeting and then break the rules, you don’t show yourself as a very good leader for Kinfolk, much less someone the Garou might listen to. I want this to work. By god, believe me, I want this to work. But the Kinfolk have to grow up. We all have suffered, but not a thing is going to get done til we all get over it for the sake of the greater good. And those of you who can’t do that, whose angst and baggage is too much to let go of, I don’t even know why you bothered to show up.”

She takes a deep breath and exhales it slowly. “The last attempt at a coalition of kinfolk failed because the Kin involved wanted it to be some kind of perfectly equal democracy, and that will. Not. Work. Even Garou have to follow orders they don’t agree with sometimes. We do too, if we want to be of any real use at all.”

[Balance Without Fault] [delilah, jackson, kora, and then BWF is retaking the ball!]

[Kora] (drop Kora from the list, pls!)

[Carter Roth] Carter meets Danika’s gaze and he shakes his head at the woman. Before flipping her the bird, he might not have the 8 ball, so he won’t speak, but the message is clear enough.

[Delilah Marciano] When the 8 ball finds its way into the Glass Walker’s hands, she holds it up, gives it a good hard shake. She stares at the rubber triangle for a second; the curve of her generous mouth etches into a thinly veiled frown.

“Will this end well?” Delilah asks the ball, “Maybe.”

She turns her eyes up to meet the Grand Elder’s gaze for second, tilting her head to watch the rest of the room. “This, esteemed rhya, is the breeding ground for the discontent. You ask us for our opinions, you tell us to lay our grievances out into the open, so that we may be heard, so we may have a voice…”

A beat, her body shifts, rolls the plastic ball between her hands, “What is this all for? To what purpose will listening to our bitching serve you, in your judgment of us? They are unhappy, they expressed this, and yet, it will not change. We all know this – you said it yourself, it’s not a democracy.”

She shakes her head slowly, “Amunet is trying to organize an alliance, it has been said by Ms. Musil, it will not work. There is no organization, this is like trying to herd cats, they won’t cooperate without first laying a foundation. Training kinfolk in self-defense and first-aid will do very little against a monster breathing down their necks. If the Wyrm wants to kill us, it will do so.”

“The best efforts of the kin, if they wish to come together and organize, is to take a step away from the front lines, and work behind the scenes as we are meant to do. With our mortal influences, our skills, and our connections. We are the first line of defense in covering up the messes that the Garou like to make in the mundane world.”

With that, she shrugs her shoulders and hands the ball off to the next person that so desires it.

[Kora] (change my mind still keeping dibs!)

[Danicka Musil] Carter flips Danicka off. She shrugs at him and gestures to Danny that she’d like an ice water.

[Balance Without Fault] [bwf takes the ball!]

[Izzy Montoya] She looks around and finally grabs a glass of ice water, and taps her ashes into it. It’ll do for now. It also serves to keep her expression hidden for a moment.

It’s likely a good thing.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Did he cut or did I lose my turn? 🙂 ]]

[Holden] [cutteR!]

[Balance Without Fault] [he totally cut.]

“First and last strike for you, Mr. Roth.”

Then, to Delilah:

“I was actually about to address that. I’ve got a few things on my agenda tonight, and we’re still on number one. I’d like to hear specific concerns from kin first and settle them as I can — so frankly, Garou and kin of Maelstrom, we’re starting to get a little off topic with all the philosophy.

“After that, I’ve got two incidents I want to go over. After that, I want to discuss and settle certain issues with the coalition itself.

“Let’s get back to the kin. Specific concerns, bring them forth.”

— and on to Jackson.

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s heard enough, and she who had a voice designed – accent and all – for other’s pleasure in her speaking – had nothing nice to say. So like her sweet pikey mother had told her with a rap of knuckles across teeth –

“Effen ye’ve naethen nice tae say, fer christs sakes jes shut yer fookin crumbhole.”

She moves towards the kitchens, bumping past the folk in the door with a low sung “Oot the road please” – before moving to fuss with the food there, warming what had grown cold, cooling what had grown warm . Taking a hefty slug from a dented flask drawn deep from the V of dark cleavage. Liquor finally offered to Bridget and Carter in turn.*

[Carter Roth] Carter grimaces at Balance without Fault and shakes his head at the man, he does not however flip the man the bird. He simply looks to Bridget who was standing by his side looked back to Balance, and dropped his water letting it clatter to the floor loudly, maybe even shatter. He looked around at his fellow kinsman, all who had come here with the understanding that they would be free to speak…obviously that was not the case.

Before he turned and walked out a brief nod given to Gina and her alcohol.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] He takes the 8-Ball with a respectful nod. Yes, he is a good kin. Mostly.

“I had one more concern to bring up, Rhyas. It seems like…and I don’t think this is an endemic issue, but I’ve seen it a couple times now…some Garou try to instruct kin who…well, really shouldn’t be. And I know people may wonder what right I have to say that. But I grew up in a family that was blessed. Both of my siblings were Garou. My father was an Ahroun. I like to think I know a fair amount, though not everything, about certain matters. I won’t give a ton of examples…but one I specifically recall is that a kin, new to our city and rather wet behind the ears, was witness to a Thrall frenzy that took place here. I was present and got the kin to safety…after I left, said kin was told by a Garou that in case of a frenzy, playing dead was a good idea. As if a Garou who was in frenzy, especially Thrall frenzy, would just leave them alone if they were lying prone and pretending to be dead.”

He pauses, trying to figure out how to word this without seeming disrespectful. “To be honest, I was dumbstruck when the kin told me this. It’s…really bad advice, to say the least. I’ve passed it on to Roman, who has passed it further on…but it seems like some Garou could use some kind of instruction themselves before they’re taking kinfolk under their responsibility.”

He hands it back to Balances-Without-Fault.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Oh fuck. You know who that was supposed to be. 😛 ]]

[Danicka Musil] [*points and laughs at samael*]

[Nash] [I for one am proud of Sarita and wish him all the best.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[I’m working and shit and it was bound to happen eventually AND LEMME ALONE! *mock cries and runs away* Okay nah, it’s funny, ngl]]

[Balance Without Fault] Over behind the bar, Danny suddenly blurts out a cough that sounds suspiciously like a laugh. He claps his hand over his mouth and holds up the other. “I know, Mr. Balance. First and last warning. Sorry.” And he mimes the zipping of his mouth.

Balance, for his part, takes the ball and answers Jackson directly. “Do you or does anyone know the name of this Garou?”

The ball goes back to Jackson.

[Quinn] So far, Quinn hasn’t had anything to bring up, no concerns or grievances to air. For the most part, she keeps out of the way, helping where she can but generally staying under the radar. But when someone says the advice given in times of Thrall was to “play dead,” her blue eyes widen, then her fine dark brows constrict.

When she rises, it’s not to intercept that passage of the eight ball. It’s to raise a brow at Carter Roth, the look simply How rude, trail briefly in his wake, and bend to retrieve the fallen glass of water. She gestures to Danny to bring a towel or something to clean up the water.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget writes something on a napkin and tucks it into Carter’s hand before he decides to shatter his glass all over the floor and make his way out. She stifles a tiny laugh– it’s not at all audible and she turns her face in Danny’s direction so she doesn’t disturb the conversation– but it’s there.

Gina thankfully offers up some booze, which the Stag kin thankfully takes so she can stifle her grin and shut the fuck up.

[Jackson Montgomery] He takes the ball and seems hesitant to name names at the moment. The information was passed along, but he was given a request. “Kristen. She’s a Fianna Theurge who stays here at the Brotherhood…I don’t know her last name or her deed name.” Handed back.

[Kieran Mondblume] *His eyes widen at that, and he looks back and forth. He frowns, clearly pondering.*

[Balance Without Fault] “Jenny,” Balance speaks directly to the woman watching quietly from over by the kitchen door, “can you get a message to Kristen? Let her know a Thralled Homid would sooner munch a dead body than ignore it, and that maybe she shouldn’t run around teaching the kin for a while.

“Unfortunately,” this is to all, “Garou rarely have time these days to be fully trained before stepping out into the world as Cliaths. The war’s too desperate, and we need soldiers. The downside is occasionally we get a good soldier whose education has been a little lacking in certain non-essential regards.

“There’s really no way prevent these things from happening. I can’t publish a manual of Everything You Should and Shouldn’t Say To Kin. All we can do is troubleshoot one incident at a time, so I appreciate your bringing this up.”

And the ball goes to Kora.

[Danicka Musil] There’s a glance from Shadow Lord Kinswoman to Shadow Lord Elder when Carter leaves. It’s hard to read, for those that don’t know her — for those that are, at the moment, invested in other conversations. He might understand. He might not, even as well as he knows her.

Danicka sips her ice water, and waits for the next blowup.

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s expression at the breaking of glass is one of frank annoyance. She stands in the kitchen in her barefeet, and hisses irritation. Singing lowly to bridget – yes.. without the 8-ball.*

Trade ye tha sip o’ firewater fer yer gi’en tha broom, Bridget darlin. Dinnae fancy me bloody feet on account o’ foolishness, aye?

[Balance Without Fault] [wait, is Kristen there? i see her logged in. i know patrick’s the fianna alpha, but jacqui ain’t here tonight. well, if Kristen’s here, BWF would speak directly to her.]

[Balance Without Fault] Danny, meanwhile, is hurrying over with dustpan and broom. He shakes his head mutely at Gina and Bridget, forefinger to lips, waving them off. The message is clear: I got it!

[Kristen Burke] ((I was told that Kristen was not allowed to be here As such she has not tried to speak or rebut what was said about her.))

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget moves to action, sets her glass down on the bar, and helps pick up Carter’s mess despite her amusement. It’s alright, the movement gives her something to do. She shakes her head at Danny and helps him anyway.

[Balance Without Fault] [OK, I just saw Jacqui sign on, so I guess Kristen wouldn’t be there after all. Assume Jenny sends her a polite note repeating what BWF said, only a lot nicer and reflexively-apologetic!]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina remains in place. You know. So as not to step in glass with the bare feet. But Danny gives her the shush and she raises an eyebrow in a clear expression of “Oh Enough.” An incredulous shake of her head mirroring the Fianna’s.*

[Quinn] Quinn’s gotten most of the bigger chunks gathered carefully into one hand. When Danny arrives with dustpan and broom, she smiles warmly and rises to carry her burden to the nearest trash bin, which happens to be in the kitchen. When she comes back out again, she weaves around the outside of the circle to return to her seat.

[Kora] There’s something – implicitly feral about the heavily pregnant Garou tonight. She’s standing, not sitting. She should sit. Some of the people tonight are long winded – not telling stories, not remembering deeds, not discussing the dead – just talking.

Those closest to her can feel her restlessness like ozone in the air around her. It does not take much to bring it forward these nights, careful as she has to be now, pregnant as she is. Alone here tonight, her brother – her Godi – gone, her beta in another Sept, seeking his own tribe for challenge.

By the time the eight-ball comes her way, Carter is gone. Her dark eyes follow his path through the room; she catches the scribbing Bridget does on a napkin, watches until the kinsman has left the restaurant.

The creature’s generous mouth flattens then. Whatever she meant to say is distilled down to this: “I have kept my territory open to all tribes, Garou certainly, kin more so. It’s unreasonable to expect you to live in a city and somehow keep track of our changing, Balkanized territory. But, Wyrmbreaker-rhya, that man is barred from mine. I trust you will pass it on to him.”

[Kieran Mondblume] [Dibs?]

[Balance Without Fault] [back to BWF, then Kieran!]

[Honor’s Compass] Katherine and Patrick both here, somewhere, and their player is very apologetic for being tardy! She suggests Katherine is looking very pretty in white standing somewhere near pack-mates and as well as Balance Without Fault and Patrick is over yonder possibly looking confused — also in a very pretty way, albiet more masculine — or simply bored.

Carry on!

[Adamidas] She opens her mouth, then closes it. Her attention seems to be intent on what is going on, and before she can really say anything, the Fury turns her head in the direction of… something. Slightly to the left. She gives the Grand Elder a look and taps her chest with two index fingers, then gestures behind her with her thumb.

Whatever that look says, it must be important. If given the okay, she slips out as quickly as she enters. Just as understated, and punctuated with a pop.

[Balance Without Fault] Though Carter’s departure didn’t provoke an immediate response from the Garou named for his balance, it’s remarked on when the ball comes back into his possession.

“Wyrmbreaker, your kinsman disrespected this gathering again with his dramatic departure. See to it. And let him know that his antics only resulted in the very kin he professes to champion scrambling to clean up his mess.”

He nods to Adamidas, then, before continuing.

“At this point I’m going to make a last call for kin to bring forward their concerns. If there’s nothing else, we’re moving on.”

[on to Kieran! and if there are any more kin concerns, call dibs now cuz BWF is about to move things along]

[Quinn] [dibs because I gotta get something out in case I have to bail before the end!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Wyrmbreaker nods mutely to Kora and and Balance, the second nod deeper than the first. Then he gets up, leaning over to murmur briefly to Danicka before excusing himself from the gathering.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He pushes up, and then he takes the eight ball, shaking it idly.* Clearly, if he’s getting pissed off enough to drop a glass onto the ground and leave, something screwed up happened to him in the past. I think that’s part of the problem. We can’t fix these problems without years and years of therapy that we don’t have time for.

*He tosses the eight ball to his other hand.* But I will say, I’ve noticed every kin has their skills and talents. I don’t think I’m alone in saying, I’d like to hear about those instead.

[Quinn] The tall Fiann has retaken her seat now. It should be noted that she’s wearing clothes, and they’re probably pretty nice, and probably includes a shirt with the sleeves rolled up to reveal the tattoo on her right arm. Nothing fancy, just some cool looking birds.

Anyway!

She sits up a little straighter when there seems to be a lull, lifts her chin, and indicates she’d like the magic eight ball next. When it comes to her, Quinn doesn’t shake it to read her fortune, though she does smile a little down at it before standing to address the assembled.

“Hello,” she says, her voice warm, and still carries a touch of a Baltimore accent. “I’m Quinn, I own The Winchester tavern up in Lake View. Some of you might’ve heard of it. Like The Brotherhood, we’ve only got kin on staff, so it’s a safe place. If any of you are in the area and find yourself in need of a place to rest or otherwise recuperate for a while, the doors are open. To Kin and Garou alike.” After that, she rolls the ball from one hand to the other, says, “That’s it,” and passes it down the line rather than tossing it to the grand elder.

[Nash] The Jarl is understandably restless. On this side of the bar, the Fenrir are all standing; Nash looks like he probably ought to sit down, but for the moment, he’s still on his feet, his right arm held up against his midsection while bruised eyes watch the proceedings–silently, now that that first [and last] outburst is over with.

There is a lot going on, between Strider and Lord Kinfolk slamming out and slamming glasses. Nash, unlike many others, doesn’t have to stifle laughter. He glances around, then finds a place to rest his eyes when Kora starts to speak. He looks back at her when the Uktena speaks, as if looking for something, but he doesn’t lean over to whisper or anything else that might be considered disruptive.

[Delilah Marciano] Delilah sighs; she steps away from the table glancing around at the assembly one final time. She has heard enough, and the Grand Elder has yet to get beyond the first line of questioning. She turns away, slipping off in silence towards the back entrance of the Brotherhood’ hand retrieves her phone, texting her driver to come around to the back side to pick her up as she left the meeting.

[Kora] There’s something about the way Kora handled the eight-ball. Held it as if it were a cracked bone, as if there were marrow in it – rather than likely toxic water locked behind a window with catchy sayings on a plastic weighted die by children chained to extruding machines in some unlikely backwater of Guangdong province, China.

That sense of animal lingers around her. Her hair is pale, fine-stranded, her skin equally pale, winter-thing, dark eyes set above sharp cheeks made softer by the extra weight of advanced pregnancy. No matter: the wolf is still visible underneath. As now. Nash glances at her, and she lifts her chin, canting her head, dark eyes finding his with an unerring sort of grace. She holds the look for a quiet moment, then glances away.

[Balance Without Fault] The eightball comes back to Balance eventually, passed hand to hand until someone loses patience and tosses it. Catching it neatly, the Grand Elder takes a drink of water before going on.

“Let’s discuss that in a minute, Kieran, when we talk about the coalition some more. I have two incidents I want to go over. Unfortunately, Amunet, they both involve you.

“First up: the Brotherhood defense plans were posted up a couple of weeks ago, and you seemed to have something to say about it. Jenny mentioned you removed the original posting as something of an act of protest.” Over by the kitchen, Jenny looks mildly mortified. “What was that about, and has that been settled?”

[Amunet Knezevic] “It was less an act of protest than an act of frustration, Rhya. Again, the perception of being dictated to, rather than being acknowledged as being willing to work together. I apologize for my rash decision, and hope that my actions will not reflect poorly on those who can be held responsible for me.”

Her fingers run in her hair, eyes flickering away before meeting BWF’s once more. “It has been offered that there be a meeting with myself and those charged with the safety of the Brotherhood. I believe it is just a matter of finding a convenient time for everyone, and then the matter should be settled.”

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs!]

[Gina McClaren] *Her flask of corn liquor is reclaimed and settled back in her assets as she steps aside for the exiting Glasswalker kin. Strider kin maneuvering her way out of the kitchen with an eye to the floor, wary for any invisible shards lying in wait for small burnished feet. The kin moves to stand between Leon and Matt, dwarfed by a good foot or more by each. Curvy kin’s body language filling in the gaps where verbal communication was not allowed. She leans on Mirror’s whisper, floury skirt no doubt soiling his perfectly pressed suit. A painted toe prods Hostile Takeover’s knee, accompanied by a wry smile and a roll of eyes. Familiarity and Affection for both, mingled with no small exasperation at the proceedings. Her attention shifts to those speaking.*

[Honor’s Compass] [Kate has something to add! How do I — *hits the buzzer*]

[Danicka Musil] [Danicka yields to the ranked Garou present *gavel*]

[Wyrmbreaker] [dibs order is Kate, Danicka, then probably BWF.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita doesn’t fail to notice Gina’s brief interaction, such as it is, with Leon. Her eyes narrow a little bit, watching them, and anyone paying attention to her would notice a bit of bristling. She doesn’t speak out, merely watches for a long moment before looking back.

Yeah. She’ll be dealing with that later.

[Matthieu] Matthieu made certain to follow the kin across the floor. Whether Gina knew it or not those eyes followed her quietly. She drew closer and closer and even took the chance to squeeze herself between he and his beta. A slight smile grew and he peeked up at the woman with a hint of a smile. She had likely been drinking and was feeling pleasant. Which was surprisingly okay with the Garou who looked up at her with familiar eyes.

He didn’t speak however, simply welcomed her to join if she pleased.

[Leon Davenport] Finally something interesting happening to this meeting And no it’s not an angry kin storming out or incidents involving one with the Broho’splan or anything else. No, it’s the presence of a beautiful caramel skinned Strider kin, moving between him and his Alpha.

Shelean into Matt and that makes him smile, a genuine rare one from the Ahroun these days. Then she prds hm and the smile grew wider. He kept hi hands in his pants pockets, his smile turning into a grin. Then his piercing blue eyes were back on the meeting

There has been no GW kin here that he knew of. After all he knew Delilah only by her GWnet handle. He didn’t want any of his tribe’s kin getting into troubel tonight. He seem ot have had his wish granted.

[Kieran Mondblume] *His eyes, however, remain on Amy, and the Grand Elder. He looks, very briefly, worried, though it passes rather quickly. Nothing else in the meeting seems to catch his dark eyes.*

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget finally retakes her seat, glass in hand. Her brown eyes shift around the room as if for a second, she forgot where she was. The kinswoman shakes it off and sips the remaining whiskey, her eyes floating somewhere between Patrick and Kieran for whatever reason.

[Honor’s Compass] Honor’s Compass, who has, up until this moment been relatively silent, merely a formidable presence in so far as a regal Silver Fang of her ranking should be, standing to one side with her arms neatly folded over her chest; her coat open to reveal silk blouse beneath, the designer jeans and knee-high boots.

Immaculate as ever, she somehow managed to avoid it becoming ridiculous; her carefully arranged hair; her glossed lips. It was the animal grace in her that controlled it; the thrill of danger posed by those pale eyes of hers as they sweep the assembly, as manicured nails close over the eight ball.

Her eyes find Sarita’s sister.

“If I may, Rhya,” she says in her voice, rippling with its hint of french gentility, “I have some knowledge of these goings on. I was approached here at the Brotherhood by Adara, Song of Life, a Black Fury Galliard I believe my Alpha put in charge of the Brotherhood plans, along with Adamidas. She told me of the issues with the Kinswoman.”

A beat. “She asked my council, and two sides to this issue were brought before me, one from Garou and the other spoken on the behalf of the Kinfolk by one of Cockroaches Kin.” The Fang’s lip curves a little, inexplicably. “My sense was that they were working at cross-purposes, here. The Kinfolk, rightly enough, want their say in their own safety, but the Garou have their own notions on how Kinfolk need to be so protected.

My advice was to meet together, and discuss it. I believe this is the meeting Amunet is referring to.”

[Nash] With his left hand, Nash reaches up to scrub at his scruffy face when the tiny Indian woman moves across the room and proceeds to cause the blood pressure of at least four Trueborn to spike. He doesn’t sigh or stare, but when his hand comes away from his face and returns to his jacket pocket the kinsman glances over at Kora again.

That glance lasts only so long as the silence between active speakers; a few seconds after the regal blonde begins to speak, his eyes slowly drift away to acknowledge her.

[Rain McKellar] ((Rain will stay with the other Gaian kin until the meeting lets out, but her player must go to sleep soon. Thanks, all, for the scene.))

[Balance Without Fault] [night!]

[Danicka Musil] This time, the ball comes to Danicka more easily, since her mate has excused himself from the proceedings for the moment and it seems that Danicka doesn’t trust herself to catch the bizarre little toy if lobbed her way. She hears about the defense plan — something she’s only heard rumors of, not the story she just got. She looks at Amunet briefly when she takes the 8-ball, but in the end, doesn’t address the Strider kin as she did earlier.

“-Rhya,” she says, to Balance Without Fault, “the Kinfolk have tried before to establish leadership amongst themselves before, but in that case and in this one, there’s a serious problem with Garou being kept out of the loop.” She thinks a moment. “If the Kinfolk want to be heard by the Garou — to have a voice, for example, in deciding the defense plan for the Brotherhood of Thieves, to have at least some kind of vote in matters that affect them personally, then is there any reason why the Garou in charge of defense for this place should not have a Kinfolk — preferably a resident — whose counsel is sought in decisions about it?”

A beat. She blinks those round, green eyes of hers, turning to look at Amunet. “And maybe, if only to limit the amount of suspicion and paranoia and rumors of discontent, maybe an alliance of Kinfolk would have a better chance of success if there is a Garou involved in the proceedings and decisions being made — not to dictate, not to rule, but to communicate the needs the Garou have to the Kin, and vice versa?”

[Balance Without Fault] Balance listens to Katherine with clear attentiveness; then Danicka.

“It’s become increasingly clear to me tonight that some level of constant communication needs to be set up between the Garou of this Sept and the Kin. That’s part of what I wanted to discuss when we talk about the coalition a little more. I realize I’ve delayed the discussion of the coalition again and again, but I’m going to have to ask for your patience a little longer.”

He turns back to Amunet.

“There will always be some level of dictation, Amunet. I’ve said it before and I’ll say it again. The Nation is not a democracy. There is one Grand Elder. One Warder. One warleader. One Garou in charge of the defense of the Brotherhood, and one Garou assisting her.

“It’s not your place to rebel against that order. If you feel unheard, then speak. You may bring your suggestions up, just as anyone else can — and it seems that with Honor’s Compass’s counsel, you intend to do exactly that.

“You may not, however, display blatant insubordination to those who rank over you. And you must understand that the final say still belongs to those charged with the keeping of the Brotherhood. This isn’t a kin/Garou issue. It’s a simple issue of hierarchy. I would say the same to your sister Sarita, or even to the Philodox Elder.”

Balance turns the magic eightball over in his hands, then continues.

“The second point I wanted to address specifically is this. I’ve heard reports that you were seeking a Garou to … beat you? And that you would tape this as some sort of instructional video?

“What’s the story there, Amunet? I hardly know where to begin.”

[Amunet Knezevic] She looks very tired, very suddenly, tongue bitten to keep herself quiet as she waits her turn.

[Kieran Mondblume] *He flinches visibly.*

[August Grant] A brow rose.

That sounded like the single most stupid idea she’s heard in awhile.

Was that girl daft?

[Izzy Montoya] She’s wanting…. what?! Izzy’s head whips about so quickly her hair flies in a semi circle, smacking her in the face while she stares at Amunet with dropped jaw…. only to have it snap shut on the comment not quite bitten back..

“Motherfu…” snap.

She turns, and stalks to the kitchen. She needs a serious drink. Now.

[Quinn] Quinn actually does a double-take, and frowns at Amunet.Her thoughts are similar August’s. What would that even teach?

[Kieran Mondblume] *He raises one hand, however, before forgetting himself, and he holds his hand out for the ball.*

[Jackson Montgomery] He blinks as the idea for the original plan comes out in a horribly mangled, telephone version of what was actually discussed. He looks at Balances With Fault, then at Amunet and back, before he takes a [[DIBS]] after Amunet.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget tenses in her little corner of the world, and the nearly empty glass falls into her lap before she catches it. A slight amount of whiskey and ice bleed into the fabric.

“Shit,” she says under her breath. Looking directly to BWF with an expression of apology, she zips it quickly, gathers her skirts, and moves towards the kitchen following Izzy.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Though I am willing to wait for dibs till after Amy and Jackson have had their say))

[Leon Davenport] Leon blinked a few times, eyes on Amy. Ok…now that was..well..totally crazy even for her. He actually had to look at Sarita with a brow raised as if asking her..what the hell? But he doesn’t say anything, doesn’t smile or anything. He was mostly, perplexed by all of this.

He had an idea why she’d ask that, but to him it dodn’t seem like the right way to do things.

[Danicka Musil] Danicka, in the face of people restraining the urge to curse, of staring, of double-takes… blinks at Amunet. There’s no anger, no sudden omgwtfbbq. But surprise. And definite, strong interest in hearing something other than the rumor that Balance Without Fault wants to be explained and clarified.

[Gina McClaren] *Wait – woah.. What? Gina arcs her back away from Matt, squinting at the better bred strider kin across the room. Expression caugt between disgust and disbeleif. She looks up to Matt meaningfully, as if to say “Didn’t I tell you? Crazy. Every fucking one of them.” That flask gets retrieved and sampled from once more.*

[Amunet Knezevic] “Okay. So” She takes a deep breath. Remember what Stefan said, Ames…

“First of all, it was an idea that was being batted around. Just that. I’m unsure why everyone seems content to run around asking everyone else why I’m doing what I’m doing, but that seems to be the trend. It was considered, it was discussed, and nothing has been done. There’s no reason for anyone to assume that it’s moving forward.

As for being secretive and not wanting Garou involvement in the alliance, that is simply not true. The Shadow Lord Nathalie has offered her assistance, and I have taken her up on that. I’m not hiding anything. I’m not trying to exclude anyone that would benefit the alliance.”

She gestures toward the departing Bridget. “She wants to talk, but she wasn’t there for the conversation. She’s referring to Adara, the Fury. She asked to be included in the alliance, and when reminded it was a kinfolk alliance, she compared it to the KKK. Jackson was there for the conversation. I’m sure he can back me up. My issue with allowing her to be part of this isn’t that she’s Garou, it’s that she’s a shitty excuse for a Garou.”

[Quinn] [dibs!]

[Wyrmbreaker] [Dibs is Jackson, Kieran, Quinn right now — though BWF might cut in line at some point!]

[Quinn] [WHOOPS! That was supposed to be Joey!]

[Amunet Knezevic] [I’m assuming she’ll be asked to explain that….]

[Wyrmbreaker] [joey –> jackson –> kieran]

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And Ki gives up his dibs.)) *He lowers his hand again, and then he goes back to listening.*

[Honor’s Compass] [Damn it, now Kate has to speak up. SORRY.]

[Wyrmbreaker] [kate –> joey –> jackson –> kieran]

[Matthieu] His eyes meet Gina’s own and he looks back at the kin though he doesn’t nod. His eyes say enough and he reassures her with a slight pat to the small of her back. Though the Galliard doesn’t wish to appear as if he isn’t listening and taking in every word. Indeed he was listening to everything that was said. Formulating an opinion on each and every personality that shows itself here tonight.

[Izzy Montoya] She’s not long. Long enough to have a shot and pour a second that she brings with her, in time to hear that it was just an idea being bat around, without nay explanation whatsoever. Her jaw tenses, and she finds a space of wall to lean against, setting the glass on the table and lighting another cigarette.

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Officially voicing a request to try to keep a bit closer to the 10 minute posting limit that was established for Dibbers.]]

[Honor’s Compass] Katherine’s eyes cut toward Amy.

“That is the second occasion I have heard, and the first directly from your lips of insult to Song of Life, Amunet. I do not care who you believe you are, who your mate is or how valid your cause — you will pay the respect due to a Garou or you will be sending your mate to every door in the Sept to make amends for your mouth.

I said it before, I say it again.

Respectful disagreement.”

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget returns soon after, patting at her skirt with a towel. She passes Izzy and takes her seat again, then offers her hand up to speak for the second time.

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs when it gets her direction]

[Kora] Kora does not glance at Amunet. Her dark eyes track Izzy, though, as she weaves through the room. Then, the creature glances back at Nash. Fine blond brows arch eloquently over her shadowed eyes. Restlessness runs patterned beneath her skin. Even standing still she looks ready to prowl.

[Wyrmbreaker] [joey –> jackson –> kieran –> bridget]

[August Grant] Even though she really, really wanted to be here for this lovely conversation – the pregnant girl’s bladder could only hold out so long. So, carefully enough, she made her way to the ladies room .. and then to the kitchen, where she’d find a snack and linger in the door for a moment eating before returning to her chair.

[Joey] The magic eight ball starts to head toward another kin, but the Fostern Rotagar indicates the need for an interception. It goes to Kate first, and when it gets to Joey, she palms it, and inclines her head toward Amy.

“Just t’clarify, this idea,” she reaches up her free hand to pantomime air quotes, “was brought to the elders ’cause you’d already gone at least to Burnout lookin’ for a volunteer. And when I talked to you about it, everything you said told me you were set on goin’ through with it, despite warnings and consequences.

“So you’re not bein’ called out on it just ’cause someone’s followin’ some sort’ve trend.”

The eight ball is passed on.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((Ki actually gave up his dibs.))

[Amunet Knezevic] [dibs after bridget, please]

[Wyrmbreaker] [jackson –> bridget –> amunet!]

[Jackson Montgomery] He takes the 8=Ball and steps forward. “Just to provide my own perspective on this idea. Which, at least when we discussed it, was just an idea. It was brainstorming possibilities, nothing more. Amunet asked me, since I was a film student, if there was a way for us to be able to film…not a Garou beating the tar out of a kinfolk, Amy or otherwise. But potential sparring sessions. The reason for this would be that, if we were in a situation where combat was inevitable, we’d be more capable. This wasn’t ‘Beat the shit out of me and film it and you’ll know what it’s like to be in a fight. Hell, a Garou could spar with someone in homid and we could film that. These specifics weren’t even gone over because it was one three minute portion of one much longer discussion.

“The key was, and what we were discussing, was that if it was done, it would have to be done securely. No internet access to the video. Not multiple copies floating around. Again, this was a big if, and I felt it was conceivably possible, if not a sure thing. No one was setting up sets or anything like that, I wasn’t figuring out lighting and camera angles or what lens to use. As near as I knew, Amunet was checking with Garou to see if there would even be volunteers, because if not the rest didn’t even matter.

He frowns. “If there was some kind of telephone situation where it wasn’t properly communicated, then there you have it. But the idea was far saner and far more brainstorming than that I just heard. Obviously the Veil was our first concern and what we were discussing before any considerations came into play.”

[Hunter] [hunter taking dibs after bridget, before amunet]

[Gina McClaren] *Gina’s taking a fourth shot. Amazing how much alcohol can disappear into the little Indian woman in so short a period of time. The flask’s cap clinks metallic and resolute as its popped on tightly. Flask itself handed to Leon, a flat palm held up, then making an abrupt cutting motion. The fuzziness in her stomach and the hazy tingle behind brown eyes told her anymore would loosen her tongue, and no one wanted that tonight. So the woman who was rapidly becoming a lush entrusts her fire water to the Glasswalker , before settling back against the Silverfang’s comforting hand. Her eyes slip firmly shut.*

[Balance Without Fault] [bridget –> hunter –> amunet]

[Bridget Geroux] “That reminds me when Carter took your injuries last time. We all asked you about the bruises and you wouldn’t answer. I let it go because you seemed uncomfortable, but if I thought for a second you might want someone to beat you up… What the hell, Amy? How do you expect to display leadership among us with… whatever is going on?”

She stops and shakes her head. “I’m sorry, Amy. That got a bit too personal. But when I saw you talking to Song of Life, I just couldn’t hear it anymore. By the way, she has shown nothing but the utmost respect for my crazy ass ways and was one of the very few Garou who has encouraged me to keep doing my work rather than some Garou who have discouraged me from it. Maybe they’ve done it because they cared, but she is one of the few Garou I’d be more than willing to invite to my own house just to shoot the shit. I respect and admire the hell out of the Garou who treat kinfolk– even those not of their tribe– like the family we are. Family might be my whole grievance in the first place.”

“My other issue with the alliance is, like Danicka repeated earlier, that it is too jealously guarded, even from other kinfolk. My father, Meuric ‘Bear’ Geroux for those of you who care about the formality, used to tell me all the time how Septs grow weaker when not even the kinfolk can rely on one another as family.”

[Leon Davenport] He looked at Gina with a grin and took the flask out of her hand, making it disapear in his suit’s jacket. He nodded to her, letting her know it will be returned to her eventually. Not that it wasn’t a big deal if she had something of hers. She had something of him.

So it was with familiarity that he gently nudge her before looking back at those talking.

[Bridget Geroux] [First part got cut off:]
Bridget looks towards Amy with raised eyebrows as she takes the 8 ball, an expression of genuine concern.

[Balance Without Fault] [hunter’s up, then amunet, then BWF is taking the ball]

[Hunter] [oh shit browser didn’t refresh gimme a minute]

[Danicka Musil] At the bar, Danicka glances at the door, wondering about her mate, and frankly about Carter. She sips her water and returns her attention to the discussion. There’s no lightly thoughtful look on her face now. She’s quite serious. Bordering, in fact, on visibly tense.

[Hunter] The eight ball gets grasped in one meaty palm and he doesn’t stand to speak.

“Amy came to me first I believe, out of any Garou, sayin’ she wanted me to do it. I explained this to her at the time but I’ll repeat it because it seems ya’ don’t quite get it Jackson.”

A beat.

“For starters, Amy squarin’ off vs me in any form is just gonna be a beatin’ plain n’ simple. That’s just all there is to it. Secondly from what I was told the purposes for doin’ this was so that kinfolk could get some expertise on how to fight against a fuckin’ spiral — scuse ma language — n’that she’d want me to fight her not just in human form.

Now I don’t know what ya’ know bout’ spirals but fightin’ ya’ is about the last thing they’re gonna do. It won’t be in human form, so sparrin’ vs me in homid ain’t gonna teach ya’ shit. It won’t be to kill ya’ n’I don’t think I need to — nor should I try to, or am adequately able to — express just what they’d be tryin’ to do.

The flaws of this video been pointed out by my Beta quite clearly to Amy, but from where I stand there’s some seriously misguided ideas based on the fact that ya’ thought that me puttin’ a kin near death would actually help anyone learn anythin’ of value against that group’a devils.”

There’s a beat and then:

“The fact that ya’ thought me doin’ that could help is, quite frankly, god damn insultin’.”

[Kora] (going to bed folks. Kora’s still around looking restless and pregnant. Jamie has my permission to NPC her and directions for certain circumstances, cheers!)

[Balance Without Fault] [amunet–>BWF!]

[Amunet Knezevic] “I didn’t want to shame the Trueborn that gave me the bruises, Bridget. No one knew that he was going to heal them, and I certainly didn’t seek him out to do it.

And again, Bridget, you don’t know the whole story. Good for you that you get along with her. I don’t, and I have solid reasons why that is the case.

HOW am I being secretive? What kinfolk have I turned away? I don’t understand how not ramming an alliance down the kin’s throat turns into me being secretive. Explain.”

She flinches when Hunter speaks, eyes searching out anywhere to rest on but him. Her fingers run in her hair again, then move to scratch between her shoulder blades. “Fucking funny how you tell her fucking everything except the shit you’re ashamed of”

[Bridget Geroux] [Dibs if offered]

[Izzy Montoya] She felt Kora’s eyes on her, but she doesn’t meet her gaze. Not yet. Not right away. In fact, it’s not until Hunter’s clarifying that her gaze snaps up again, and there’s something.. something there. Something in dark eyes that’s clearly…

…well. Of all here, only Kora knows and only with passing details. Izzy tightens her hand around the drink, and pushes from the wall. She takes a step forward, and then shakes her head. Then, when she finally looks up and meets Kora’s gaze, her teeth audibly grind, and she turns, sets the drink down and heads to the door.

and if there’s a muttered curse or ten, well. No one who knows her is surprised.

[Balance Without Fault] [bwf is taking the ball!]

[Hunter] There’s a moment where Hunter simply stares at Amy with his jaw firmly set and then? He looks away, relaxes in his seat as much as the — sometimes high strung — Ahroun could ever relax under such conditions.

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Prayers to Broken Stone has been lounging against a wall in his hoodie; arms folded over his chest; sniffing every now and then as if he had a cold. There’s been a beer bottle in one of his hands fairly steadily and at some point; he’d excused himself to raid the kitchen; he returns now, to discussion of beatings and video tapes and something about Hunter being ashamed.

He bites a hunk out of his sandwich, and shuffle-excuses his way back to his little spot like that annoying late-comer at the movies who blocks out the screen as the heroine and her man get it on finally.

[Balance Without Fault] “Enough.” Balance takes the ball back. “I don’t want to dwell on this longer than we have to. This is not a public lynching. I’ll say this, and then we move on.

“Amunet, videotaping a Garou is a very bad idea. Videotaping a Garou in non-Homid form is a worse idea. Asking a non-homid Garou to attack you so you can videotape is insanity. I realize this was a brainstorm. But that sort of idea should never even come to your mind. Not simply because of the threat to the Veil, but because it tells me that you genuinely believe with enough training a kin would have options against a Dancer in warform beyond running.

“Izzy Montoya mentioned earlier that you were going to get people killed. I’m starting to see her point.

“Let me be very clear on this: you can train if you want to. You can learn first aid, you can learn self defense. If the Warleader judges you capable, we are even willing to entertain the idea of an elite kin squad assaulting light targets to support their Garou brethren. But you are not equipped to fight a Garou in warform. If you’re so unlucky as to be caught by one, you should run. And you should teach your friends to run — not lull them into some misguided idea that they might be able to fight and win.”

Balance’s fingers tap restlessly on the eightball for a moment. Then he goes on:

“I want to move on to discussion the coalition, its leadership, and the idea of establishing a Garou-kin liaison to maintain an open line of communication between the kin and Garou of this Sept. Before we get there, I just have two more questions:

“Bridget, you mentioned something about a Garou forbidding you from something you want to do. Be more specific. What do you speak of?

“And Amunet, you accuse Hunter of not speaking of something he’s ashamed of. What are you speaking of?”

[Bridget –> then Amunet, unless she rejects it!]

[Kieran Mondblume] *He looks back to Hunter at that, and he sighs deeply. Looking back to Amy. And then back to BWF. Again watching. He wants to speak, but the words are not coming easily, it seems, so he keeps his mouth shut.*

[Matthieu] Matthieu watches in preparation for Amunet’s response. The Galliard was standing ready and keeping his attention on every word that would come out of the Kin’s mouth.

[Gina McClaren] *Curiouser and Curiouser. Gina’s eyes slowly open, and her gaze rests on Hunter, expression inquiring, her head tilted to the side. Not unlike a german shepard trying to puzzle out an algebra equation.

That is to say – hopelessly lost.

She looks from Leon and Matt back to Hunter, as though she might figure out whats shaking through some sort of elaborate half drunk social triangulation.*

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The Strider is watching with the most intense look of concentration anyone’s ever seen on her face. It is focused on her sister and the Grand Elder. It could be because she’s curious–tense?–to see what might be said, or it could be because she’s not wanting to look at certain individuals who might raise her ire. Her expression is pained. It’s clear to anyone who might look at her that although her protectorate obligations are over with, it certainly doesn’t mean that she doesn’t care. She knows how her sister must feel right now, what this is like for her, because she knows Amy so well.

She would rather it be her in that place instead of Amy, being questioned and having doubt heaped on by others.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget fidgets with the ball when it comes her way, taking a deep breath. “I’m sorry, Amy, if that got a bit too personal. Catch me later if you want.”

She continues quickly. “I have on a few occasions been told by several Garou. Forgive me, but one didn’t tell me his name. The other was Simon, who I think expressed concern over my well being. I should explain. The Sept I am from is in the Rockies, in the middle of nowhere. I’m not boasting, but I know I’m a skilled survivalist. It feels unnatural going for so long in the city without getting some fresh air. But on several occasions, without explanation, I’ve been discouraged from going outside of the city to… do my thing.”

The Fianna kin continues, “I don’t understand what the difference is if I’m alone in the city or in the woods. I can handle myself just fine out there, and I’ve gone out there on several occasions on my own before Simon and some others told me I shouldn’t.”

[Balance Without Fault] “And that’s all you’re doing? Just going into the woods to … hike?”

He tosses the ball back.

[Leon Davenport] His shift position slightly, watching Amunet, glancing at Sarita and then Hunter. What will Amy say? He hoped that Amy will decide not to tlk. For herself, for Hunter and maybe for him. He wasn’t sure what Amy meant, what Hunter did or didn’t do., but somethings were sad that didn’t make him entirely comfortable

Thongs has been dealt with and he had no intention to have them brought back to the forefront.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget catches it, “No. I hunt. I check the trails, get familiar with the landscape. Sometimes, I stay out there for quite a while with little or no supplies. It’s… no different from what I did back home.”

[Derek Anderson] (*things has been dealt..)

[August Grant] {Alright, gotta get to bed – August will stay through the meeting with the other Coggies. Night all.)

[Danicka Musil] [Night! Thanks for playing!]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [Patrick will take a break from eating to pipe in at some point RE: Bridget.]

[Bridget Geroux] [Add: check the landscape, figure out the flora and fauna.]

[Balance Without Fault] “I see no harm in that. Patrick, you represent the Fianna. What do you think?”

Lob.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget seems quite pleased with BWF’s comment, but waits on Patrick’s response.

[Hunter] [if anyone wants a description post of hunter’s appearance etc right now let me know otherwise I’m just chillin’ LOL]

[Nash] [I don’t think I’ll survive without one.]

[Rosie] Rosalie has been very quiet. Nothing more than another small body among a wealth of very well bred kin and Garou. While the conversation continues between the primary parties, the kin slips her fingers inside the front pocket of her jeans and removes her cell phone. She is quiet and unobtrusive while her fingers move quickly over the Qwerty keyboard.

[Balance Without Fault] [angelina, since your post is pretty separate from this business with Bridget, you might wanna start pre-writing!]

[Hunter] [AHAHAHA, gina just got a trillion empathy suxx ;((( ]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Prayers to Broken Stone sets his beer down and catches the eightball the way a baseball player might; both hands. He’s finishing chewing his sandwich as he goes and holds up a finger briefly to swallow, then thump himself over his chest to help work it down.

Brushing crumbs from his mouth, the intensely-blue eyed Galliard of Last Watch speaks simply, without intention for pretty wording.

“Thanks, man — Rhya, man. Uh, look I know Bridget fairly well. I think I can say with an attempt at authority she’s not insane, girl can hold her own when fist comes at face. I have no problem with her hiking in the woods. I think of some of the Kinfolk here, no respect really, but I think of them, she’d do pretty well.

So, yeah.”

He nods at the Fiann, and lobs off the eightball.

[Kieran Mondblume] ((And I am passing out. The coughing has not ceased, so whatever he might say in response I can wait on for now, I think.))

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [no.. DISrespect. Hooboy.]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[Jackson: *Pitches a fit and storms out weeping*]]

[Nash] When his phone buzzes in his pocket, he does not whip it out to see who it is while still in the midst of the meeting. He hears it, and quietly steps out from between Holden and Kora to find some sort of an exit. Being as he’s never been in here before, it takes a moment before he realizes the kitchen is through the swinging doors and manages to make it that way, moving at an unhurried pace, keeping his right arm held to his ribs.

Whatever he sees when he ends up in the kitchen makes him laugh, and then the door swings shut behind him.

[Amunet Knezevic] She catches the ball, eyes on BWF and nowhere else. “I understand that it’s a bad idea, Rhya. I put more stock into Laughs in the Face of Death Rhya’s words than was evident at the time. I assure you, the idea had been abandoned long before this meeting.”

Her teeth catch the corner of her bottom lip for a moment, before her head shakes. “I apologize for the comment. To both you and Burnout Rhya as well. It wasn’t about anything pertinent to the discussion or the Nation, just something that my brother and I should discuss at a later time”

[Rosie] Blue eyes sweep over Amunet’s face but what – if anything – she’s thinking at that moment are not completely obvious. Her fingers ghost over her phone before she slides it closed and stands from her chair where she’d been sitting. There’s a quiet apology given to those seated nearest her before she edges away and manoeuvres a path through the proper area and into the kitchen.

[Balance Without Fault] [crap — this goes in before Amunet — ]

“I’d add only two admonishments to that. First: I’d keep that sort of solitude to a minimum until the kinhunter business has passed. You’ll be easy pickings on your own, miles from anyone else. Second: I hope to Gaia you’re hunting rabbits and deer, not Wyrm creatures.”

[Amunet Knezevic] [*scootches back to make room*]

[Prayers to Broken Stone] Patrick watches as one by one, Kinfolk slip into the kitchen. He cranes his neck.

“What is there some secret door I don’t know of back there?” He calls at random, then grimaces in a ‘my bad’ way if looked at sharply for speaking out of turn. He does gesture at the kitchen to others though, in a what gives manner.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget shakes her head at that. “Oh, god no. I’m not that much of a moonbrain.”

[Derek Anderson] He lean against the wall, listening, not talking. He has been one of the few Kin who didn’t speak up and was still there. And he wasn’t going to leave until the meeting was over. He was Silver Fang and he would do things properly. Beside, it was somewhat interesting. He learned a few things, watching everyone, listening.

He offered Rain and August a smile as both kin were obiosuly tired, August understandably so, being prengant and all. He will offer her andEla a ride home after the meeting and Rain too, unless she leaves with one of Kora’s people

[Gina McClaren] *Dark eyes slide from Hunter to his Fenrir Packmate. Flick to Gina’s kinfolk tribesmate. Tipsy kin contemplative as she rests against Mirror’s Whisper, considering the garou of Defiance a moment longer. Leon’s tenseness is sensed in a peripheral, instinctive manner, and dealt with just as naturally. Gina tugs his shirt-sleeve in a gesture of comradery, before settling back in to listen. She’d leave to go to “work” once the meeting was over.*

[ok! I have got to sleep or I’m just going to start typing “Ale-Alejandro Ale Alejandrooo” over and over again. Or something equally inane. Good Night folks! Have fun!]

[Joey] [Do I want to know what’s going on in the kitchen? curiositah!]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 1, 2, 7, 7, 9 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Balance Without Fault] [night!]

[Joey] It’s the laughter that has Joey looking back toward the kitchen, as the Fenrir kinsman disappears behind the swinging door. And it’s Patrick calling attention to it that has her curiosity piqued.

But this meeting is srs bznz. Joey manages to contain that desire to know. At least for now.

[Balance Without Fault] [typing, folks! sorry it’s taking a while!]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance considers Amunet a moment, then nods. “Fair enough. Let’s move on.”

A moment’s pause, reflective. Then Balance takes another drink of water, sets the eightball down beside him, and speaks.

“I think we got somewhere tonight. I think we addressed a lot of concerns, some minor and some major, that needed to be talked about. That said, I think there’s still a lot up in the air, and it’s pretty evident that we need a more permanent mode of communication between the kin and the Garou of this Sept.

“I’m taking a page from my tribesmen in southern California. I’m hereby creating two new offices in this Sept: a Sept liaison amongst the kin, and a Kin liaison amongst the Garou. Their task is simple. They represent the kin and the Garou, respectively, and they interface with each other to make sure there’s an open line of communication at all times.

“If a kin has an issue that requires the attention of the Garou, bring it to the Sept Liaison. He or she is the voice of the kin in this Sept. Whatever the issue, the Sept Liaison is in charge of speaking to the appropriate Tribal Alpha to find a resolution, or — if it’s a matter that affects all the Garou — the Kin Liaison. The Sept Liaison is also tasked with passing critical information from the kin to the Garou. I will consider allowing the Sept Liaison to stand witness at the Crackings of the Bone, though I want to hear the Philodox Elder’s opinion on protocol and precedent first.

“In complement, the Kin Liaison will attend coalition meetings — primarily as a listener, but also as a voice for the Garou when necessary. The Kin Liaison will have a direct line to me and the other Sept and Tribal Elders as necessary. It’s also my hope that the Kin Liaison will have the basic leadership skills necessary to independently handle minor issues.

“Now, as to who will fulfill these roles — Mirror’s Whisper, you spoke earlier of your pack’s role. It seems to me that you’re ideally suited to our Kin Liaison. If you’re willing, the job is yours.”

[Wyrmbreaker] It’s in the middle of Balance’s speech that the door opens and Wyrmbreaker slips back in. He takes his seat by Danicka again. He looks a little worn out, but — rather glad, surprisingly.

There’s no blood on him anywhere. He takes his mate’s hand as he sits, squeezes it once, and then turns to pay attention to the Grand Elder.

[Amunet Knezevic] Her breath catches and holds. There is absolutely no doubt how much she desires to be named to the newly formed position.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget pays a glance to Amy, her face grows concerned. Her eyes flick back to Balance Without Fault as she backs away towards the bar, making herself less obtrusive. Bridget won’t touch that with a ten foot pole unless someone beat her with it and tied it to her arms.

[Wyrmbreaker] [sorry to wreck your transcript, unbrokenites, but!

Lukas caught up to Carter outside and offered him the choice between getting exiled and going voluntarily into house arrest for a month. Carter agreed to house arrest, so he’ll be shacking up at the Loft. Sorry, Kate!

Lukas also stipulated that he’ll have a stormcrow following him around, and that he’s only allowed to be at the Loft and immediately surrounding areas or at work. If he wants a guest over, he has to get Kate’s permission.

Carter wanted to continue training kin, so Lukas said he’d ask Kate if it was okay for Carter to use the rumpus room. If not, Lukas will find him a dojo or something.

/end transmission!]
to Danicka Musil, Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Honor’s Compass] [I’m typing!]

[Danicka Musil] [Sinclair sez: HAHAHA HOPE YOU GUYS ARE HAVING FUN OUT THERE WITH THE KINFOLK DRAMUHZ. I’M GOING TO TIJUANA TOMORROW TO GET FIREWORKS FOR MY BIRTHDAY. WERD.]
to Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Matthieu] He nods his head back at Balance without Fault and his smile shows.”Thank you, I should like that my pack serve as a representative not only of the Garou but as a display of what the Garou and Kin can accomplish together. I would proudly accept the role as I would never wish our kin in this sept to go without a voice. They are the heart of our society and I should like that we can repair any rifts between us soon enough.”He smiles and looks to the other Kin present.

[Honor’s Compass] Honor’s Compass has been frowning in consideration for some time as discussion and debate wore on; when Balance Without Fault calls for her opinion on the matter of a Kinfolk standing in attendance at the Moots, she stirs and tosses a wave of silky gold hair over a shoulder; taking hold once more of the ball.

“I see no true issue with the appointed Kinfolk Liaison attending Moots within reason. I do not believe that unless they have matters to bring forward, they need be present and when they are, it would be my advice, Rhya, that they speak only when other matters have been addressed — unless there is reason why they should speak before the collected Garou.

I would further suggest that bearing in mind whoever gains this position, that their tribal Alpha be held responsible for their safety and conduct during appearances at our Moots.”

[Honor’s Compass] [Kate has no issue with the naughty Kinfolk being chained to her house. She has a free room available for him, chains optional.

She’ll provide him with a spare key and inform him he is welcome to make use of the rumpus space as long as he’s respectful to Kate’s other guests and knows if he steps out of line she’ll put him down.]
to Danicka Musil, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Balance Without Fault] [dibs list: kate –> BWF!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [Sarita says: “Long as I don’t have to dodge gunfire for using all the hot water in the shower, sounds like a plan.” Though she’s super-distracted at the moment, too.]]
to Danicka Musil, Honor’s Compass, Wyrmbreaker

[Danicka Musil] [Sinclair sez: WEEE-OOO. TEQUILAAA.]
to Honor’s Compass, Sarita Ecos de la Risa, Wyrmbreaker

[Balance Without Fault] [i’m an idiot, it wasn’t refreshing.]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance Without Fault listens to Katherine; it’s readily apparent that her word is carefully attended to and weighed. Nodding, he takes the eightball back.

“Fair enough. The Sept Liaison may attend the Cracking of the Bone as a witness. He or she may speak if and only if they have a valid concern to bring forth on behalf of all the kin. The tribal Alpha of this kin is held responsible for the Sept Liaison’s safety and conduct.

“With that said, I’ll consider nominations for the Sept Liaison now.”

[Hunter] [dibs]

[Hunter] Hunter takes the eight ball for the second time tonight and by the way he keeps glancing over his shoulder at the kitchen it’s probably going to be the last time.

“Let me just say Amy’s eager if nuthin’ else. She wants to help n’despite all that’s been said tonight, I think her hearts in the right place which is more than can be said for some kinfolk.

In saying that, I spoke with Imogen Slaughter, she’s agreed to step in and help out the cause that Amy’s started n’I think we’d all be fools not to consider her for nomination. She couldn’t be here tonight cause she’s cleanin’ up the mess one’a our kind left behind, but I think she’d do this if it were offered to her.”

The way he looks at Amy is apologetic if anything, but having said his piece, he hands the eight ball on.

[Bridget Geroux] Bridget makes her way quietly over to Patrick, then leans over and whispers something quietly to her Tribal Elder. It is the briefest of moments before she touches his shoulder and retreats into the kitchen.

[Nash] [Oh shit I’m supposed to be proxying for Liz/Kora!

Yes. Dibbage –> seconding of Hunter’s nomination of Imogen for Kora.]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[DIBS]]

[Amunet Knezevic] Just remember, some people there will be skeptical. Some may even try to show that you is not ready by trying to entice your anger. Do not let them bait you.

She brushes her hair back, putting on her very best poker face. It got them out of San Antonio unscathed, it can sure as fuck get her out of this meeting with at least a shred of dignity.

[Balance Without Fault] [go ahead, sarita – jamie was just OOCing it!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita takes the 8-Ball. And believe it or not, she actually considers the thing for a moment before she speaks.

“I really like this idea of Kin and a Sept Liasons. It’s thinking outside the box, which is something our people don’t do often enough. And it’s my job…the job of all of my Auspice…to encourage thinking outside of the box, finding new ways to make the war work. This is exactly one of those things, so I’m a fan.”

“As to who…I’ve heard great things about Imogen. I have absolutely no doubt that they’re true. But I don’t know her. I’ve never met her, or seen her around the Brotherhood during my admittedly short time here. That’s not saying she’s negligent, and certainly I’m not here all the time. But we have a lot of kin that come in and out of here. Even the amount of time I’ve been here, I’ve seen a lot come and go. We need someone who’s regularly in contact with the kin and has their ear to the ground, and has ideas. Maybe not always the best of ideas, but that’s part of why they’ll be working with others, Garou AND Kin. Getting the right ideas pushed forward, and the well-meaning but not well thought-out ones squashed. Which, to be honest, seems to be what’s been happening.”

She twirls the magic 8-Ball like a basketball for a moment, staring at it, then looks up. “Amunet’s done the legwork. She’s got her ear to the ground, and she’s got the drive. She’s got the right ideas, even if some of the wrong are there too sometimes, and she’s willing to listen and hear other people’s opinions, take them into account, and learn from what hasn’t worked to make the right things work better. I think she’s the right person for the job.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[spins on her finger. Y’know, Harlem Globetrotter style. Since “twirls” don’t make no sense. :P]]

[Joey] [Dibs!]

[Danicka Musil] [Dibs, as well.]

[Balance Without Fault] [joey –> danicka]

[Joey] Joey holds out her hands for the magic eight ball, catches it easily if it gets tossed her way. Before she speaks, she grins at her auspicemate, would tip her hat if she were wearing one.

“My associate raises some good points. As for stickin’ around, Imogen’s a rock. She’s been here since long before I got here, an’ I’m pretty sure she’ll still be standing’ when the world’s finally fallin’ to pieces. That said,” she tosses the eight ball from one hand to the other, “Sarita’s right. She’d be a good candidate an’ all, but she’s not here. She’s out there, helpin’ clean up after our messes, but still.

“So how ’bout someone who is?” Holding the magic eight ball with one hand, once again she uses it to point, this time to the Shadow Lord kinswoman by Lukas’ side. “I suggest Danicka. She’s been around a long while, an’ though I don’t know ‘er much beyond her reputation, she’s always been nice an’ respectful.” When it seems the woman in question would like the ball next, Joey doesn’t toss it directly to her. Remembering the earlier incident, she instead lobs it underhand to Lukas.

[Joey] [oh god random apostrophe should make that “standin'” please don’t mistake her for Hunter!]

[Wyrmbreaker] Lukas catches the eightball and, since he has it anyway, speaks up.

“I second that,” he says, “and not because she’s my mate. Because she’s spoken sense every time she opened her mouth. Because she’s respected by the spirits, and pays them respects in return. And because a year ago she did the legwork and set up a coalition before handing it over to the leadership of another kin — who promptly disappeared.

“She’s proved herself. If she wants the job,” and he looks at Danicka for a moment here, considering, “I’d listen to her.”

He passes it over to her.

[Matthieu] [I need to AFK a little bit hopefully Matt isn’t needed for the next half hour!]

[Balance Without Fault] [see you in a bit dude!]

[Joey] [it’s so weird seeing “dude” next to BWF’s name]

[Jackson Montgomery] [[‘Homey’ would have been even better.]]

[Honor’s Compass] [CAN KATE SPEAK. …oops, capsrage.]

[Balance Without Fault] [danicka’s got it, unless kate wants to snatch it out of her hands!]

[Honor’s Compass] [*steeples fingers* …okay, not really. But Kate does want to add something.]

[Nash] [Rage, rage against the locking of the caps.]

[Balance Without Fault] [Fencing Fox just IMed me to check on the proceedings. She wants to say Daoi would have been present, but she has to go to work, and wanted to second either Imogen or Danicka. Also, she is vehemently against Amunet, Neda, Carter and Mickey. So. Consider her NPCed!]

[Joey] [Do not go gentle into that good caps?]

[Danicka Musil] When she initially held up her hand to signal that she’d like the 8-ball to be passed to her when it was her turn, Joey had not spoken yet. And Danicka had opinions on both Amunet and Imogen. The truth is, what she has to say about one was touched on — but not expounded on — by Hunter. What she had to say about Imogen has been said twice now.

And then Lukas joins in, because Joey the athlete decided not to hurl a hard plastic ball at Danicka’s head, and Danicka turns her head to look at the Ahroun Elder. Those who can see past the curtain of her hair over her cheek can see quite plainly that it is, in fact, a Look.

By the time the Magic 8-Ball that is representing the right to speak uninterrupted in this gathering comes into her hands, Danicka’s had to completely reform what she wants to say. Nice and respectful, the Rotagar calls her. The Rotagar who wasn’t here when she lied, smiling, to the face of the woman who is now the Philodox Elder and an Adren. The Rotagar wasn’t here when Danicka whipped around and reamed out a Modi in public

then promptly left town, lest he come after her. Eeek.

Danicka takes a breath. “I think Dr. Slaughter, if she’s willing to do a job she doesn’t yet know exists, would be a more than adequate choice. She’s abrasive at best, but she’s also proven herself more than any other Kin in the city. She would be capable, if not sentimental. One of the first times I met her, she turned and fired on Spirals so that the rest of us could run. As cold as she can be, it would be wrong to suggest that she hasn’t proven herself willing to fight and die for all of us. As dismissive as she can be, and absence tonight notwithstanding, she holds more respect in the eyes of Garou than anyone else.”

A pause. She does not address Amunet as a candidate — either what she wants to say has already been said, or does not need to be said. “As for my own nomination, I’m flattered.” A beat. She knew easily what she had to say about Imogen. It is not, however, easy for Danicka to talk about herself. Not with this many people, and so many of them Garou, listening. Not with her own reputation — and, frankly, Lukas’s — affected by what comes out of her mouth. She takes another deep breath. “I suppose I accept. I would be honored to do my best, if chosen.”

Chosen, she says. Not elected. Her eyes are on Balance Without Fault, but only meeting his for a moment before — ever so respectfully — dropping to his cheekbone instead. She offers the ball out to someone who can hand it to Katherine, who has lifted her hand. Danicka does not lob anything, thank you.

[Honor’s Compass] Perhaps in times gone past, Lukas might tense to see his pack-mate; her pale eyes firmly fixed on his mate request permission from the Grand Elder to address their peers and other Kinfolk alike. Perhaps he’d clench his teeth in desperate hopes she was not about to open her mouth and opine about — well, who ever knew — but while the Silver Fang Elder studies the Shadow Lord Kinfolk nominated alongside a Fianna Kinswoman absent tonight — she does not do so with apparent glorying malice.

Rather, there’s a certain amount of quiet reflection to be had, in all honesty.

“While I respect Doctor Slaughter’s capacities a great deal, I find that I do not believe, knowing her only, I admit, as passingly as I do, that she would willingly take up this position. Imogen Slaughter does not particularly revel in long periods of association around our kind.

My feeling is she endures such, as often as she may foster relationships with some.” Here Katherine’s eyes tick to Kora.

“So it would be my vote to elect Danicka Musil, and add that while she has suffered — setbacks, tonight — and needs to be more controlled in expressing her opinion, Amunet should not be ignored for this, either. She has put in considerable time and effort, and the last thing this Sept needs or wants are Kinfolk who, feeling excluded or resentful, get themselves into trouble.

Work together, please. I have seen too many Kinfolk of my tribe and without who wind up lost, gone or simply dead.

I do not wish to witness it again.”

[Balance Without Fault] [any more dibbers? i’m gonna start typing.]

[Balance Without Fault] The magic eightball makes it way around the room, sometimes passed, sometimes tossed. Eventually it comes back to Balance Without Fault, who catches it with a sort of ease that suggests once upon a time he might’ve played ball for his highschool.

Once he has it, he turns it over in his hands for a moment. Then he looks at the kin who have, by and large, stood so silent thus far.

“This is your representative I’m choosing. Any thoughts?”

[Balance Without Fault] [i’ma give people a couple min to call dibs, and then we’re rollin’ on.]

[Derek Anderson] Derek watched and listened, silent. He didn’t say anything or reacted to any of the nominated canditates. Whoever they chose was fine by him. After all, he doesn’t need much and if something come up, well he could always reach Katherine. He was sad for those whom the old ways weren’t working but it was for him.

So why change something that isn’t broken? No reason. He was just there as a witness, because all kin were asked to come. And he stayed in the main area for it was disrecpectful to go awya in the kitchen while business that touched everyone was discussed.

He hasn’said anything but he had been there and won’t be able to complain later if things turn out badly.

[Jackson Montgomery] Jackson looks up. “Since this is my chance to speak up…I would choose Amy. I only vaguely know Danicka, no offenser. I’ve been working with Amy, and so have others who weren’t able to make it here. And I believe that someone who is involved with the current make-up should be doing it.”

Not very wordy, but it gets his point across.

[Nash] [Thanks for the scene, all! I’m told I have to go partake in a threeway or something, idk.]

[Quinn] [I’m sorry, guys, I can’t stay up any longer, I have to be up for work in a ridiculously small amount of time. Both of my PCs would stick it out until the end, and then disappear into the night. Good night!]

[Balance Without Fault] Balance lets that silence hang, his eyes moving from kin to kin, all around the room. It stretches on. It gets a little uncomfortable. It gets a lot uncomfortable. Then the Grand Elder puts the eightball down on the arm of his chair again. Stands.

“I have,” he says, “the utmost respect for Imogen Slaughter. She very nearly has the renown of a Cliath Ahroun — and it’s no secret that the spirits do not pay attention to our kin as they do our Garou. To gather such a reputation under such odds is no small accomplishment, wolves and kin of the Maelstrom, and she is to be respected.

“However,” he turns directly to Hunter and Kora, “it must also be said that Dr. Imogen Slaughter, while faultlessly dedicated and loyal to our cause, has never been one to involve herself too deeply in the Sept’s politics. Or, as far as I could tell, one who wanted to do so. She’s not here tonight because she’s out there doing what she does best — working for the cause in her own way, on her own time, without our interference. And that’s fine. The work she does justifies that. Her renown stands alone.

“Bear in mind that I’m not dictating the leader of the coalition tonight. That’s up to the kin, and that’s yet to be decided. If you want my opinion, Imogen Slaughter would be a very fine choice. However, this role we discuss tonight, the role she’s been nominated for, is one of mediation, of elbow-rubbing, of talking, of listening, of liaising. And I agree with Sarita, and with the Philodox and Ragabash Elders. She may not be suited to this. She may not even want it. She’s not here to decide for herself, and I won’t pin this title on her in her absence.

“On the other hand, Danicka Musil’s name carries weight in this Sept. She is known for her wisdom, and for glory. She’s tried before to organize the kin, and she’s proven her ability tonight to speak calmly, and with sense, even in the face of controversy and dissent. I agree with the Auspice Elders who have spoken. She deserves this role, and I trust her with it.

“If you accept this duty, Danicka, it’s yours.”

A pause. Then he turns to the final contender.

“And that leaves Amunet Knezevic. Amunet, I agree with your sister, Sarita, and your friend, Jackson, when they say your heart is in the right place. You want this position, I can see it. You want to do well.

“I can’t ignore that you’ve caused no small amount of controversy tonight; that some of your ideas were flawed, and others were borderline insane. I can’t trust you to speak alone for the kin. Not when one kin has spoken vehemently against you; not when, at times tonight, you had trouble explaining your own actions. I’m sorry.

“But the Philodox Elder speaks with wisdom: we should reward those who try hardest. We are not,” a wry nod to the Shadow Lord contingent, “a Shadow Lord Sept, that counts everything by results alone. We do not disregard heartfelt attempts, no matter how futile. After all, it might be argued our entire war is one heroic, futile attempt.

“So here’s what I’ll do. While Danicka Musil is the Sept Liaison — if she’s willing, and if you’re willing — you may serve as her assistant. You may appear where she does, attend what meetings she attends. You can listen, and learn. In time, if your elders feel it appropriate, you may be given duties and responsibilities of your own interfacing between Garou and Kin.

“Will you accept this duty?”

[Amunet Knezevic] She waits. There isn’t anything to be said, after all, until Danicka has her say.

[Danicka Musil] A deep breath is taken before Danicka answers, and she is not surprised Amunet does not want to speak til she has. There’s no need to wait for the Magic 8-Ball this time; it’s done being passed around. She’s sitting up straight on the barstool she chose at the start of all this, and nods. “I would be honored,” she says, which is only what she said before. But this does confirm it: she’s willing.

“I would be glad to work with either Dr. Slaughter or Amunet, whoever leads the coalition Amunet’s reforming, as a colleague who will help me know what issues the Kinfolk need communicated to the Sept. I would also be more than happy to have Amunet as an… assistant, if she is amenable to it.” There’s a pause, and then she turns her head slightly, looking at Amunet. “But before you answer, I do want you to understand one thing very clearly. If you decided you wanted to assist me, I would need you to not only help me, but trust me.” A beat. She stops mincing words. “And frankly, obey me. Not as an automaton, not without a voice, not without respectful discussion, but ultimately, as a subordinate. If you don’t believe you are willing to place yourself in that position, then …be my colleague only as a member of, or leader of, the coalition.”

[Amunet Knezevic] He would be so disappointed in you right now…

She nods once then smiles, directing her reply to BWF and sounding a little too much like her Shadow Lord mate in her perfectly enunciated reply. “I will of course serve the Nation in any fashion that you see fit, Rhya. Thank you for the opportunity.”

[Starla] Starla’s still there…. despite someone going to bed, this is still happening. It ain’t a dream. She blinks, looks at the proceedings that have somehow woken her up in the chair and sits and stares at all of them. The corners of her mouth twisting and flattening suddenly.

[Balance Without Fault] Balance shakes his head quietly. “It’s not an order, Amunet. It’s a duty that you can take up or lay down as you wish. If you want it — if you can live with what Danicka just said, and with the boundaries I’ve delineated — then it’s yours.

“Otherwise, you may reject it without dishonor.”

[Amunet Knezevic] Her eyes flicker to Danicka, then back. “I feel as if I should at the very least make sure that Miss Musil is up to speed on what’s being worked currently. Perhaps we should revisit the question of my continuing role once the preliminary details have been addressed.”

[Danicka Musil] Her brows draw together, her forehead wrinkled in a vague look of confusion, but Danicka doesn’t interrupt.

[Balance Without Fault] “As you wish. If you want the role, let Danicka know. Otherwise, I hope you do continue the work you’ve begun — albeit in a more moderated manner.

“Now then. Let’s wrap up.

“Matthieu Mirror’s Whisper, you are our Kin Liaison. I suggest you make use of your Galliard talent to announce this far and wide. Danicka Musil, you are our Sept Liaison. I’d suggest getting in touch with your fellow kin to spread the word.

“Together, the two of you are responsible for maintaining an open line of communication between Garou and kin, for keeping one another up to speed on the developments on both sides, and for being the first point of mediation in conflicts between Garou and kin. You should interact with individual Tribal Alphas, with the Philodox Alpha, with individual kin, and with each other. In dire circumstances, you may come before me, but it’s my hope that you’ll be able to settle most issues independently, or with the assistance of your Septmates.

“Furthermore, Matthieu, you’re responsible for attending kin coalition meetings as a listener and as a voice for the Garou. Danicka, you will be present at the Cracking of the Bone as a witness and, if necessary, as a voice for the kin. Your mate will stake his honor on your conduct and safety.

“I suggest the two of you meet with each other soon after this meeting and better delineate your working relationship. Here’s hoping it’ll be a long one.”

Addressing the gathered, then:

“If there’s nothing else, wolves and kin of the Maelstrom, thank you for coming. I think we’ve taken significant steps forward tonight, and I’m looking forward to seeing how this kin coalition pans out. There’s still food in the kitchen, if you want to take some home — otherwise, I’ll bid you a good night.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita stands and looks at the Galliard Elder. “Before you go, Matthieu…we need to talk.” The look she fixes on him is a direct one. It’s not angry, but there is something a bit…intense in it. “Just give me a moment.”

She makes her way over to Amy, reaching out to touch the other’s shoulder. “Hey…”

[Amunet Knezevic] “Hey” She smiles brightly, leaning to give Sarita a quick hug. “Thank you. That was very nice of you.”

[Balance Without Fault] [hey guys, i’m bowing BWF out. thanks to everyone who stayed for the whole, 9-hour shebang! @_@ that was a lot of fun and pretty intense at times, but overall reminded me why i don’t do the moots live *LOL*]

[Jackson Montgomery] Jackson waits until it looks like they’re getting ready to go, and he looks up. He nods to the Trueborn around and moves to head out with his fellow Gaian kin.

[[Thanks Damon!]]

[Kyle] He’s been quiet the entire time. Not that he’d have been heard clearly but he really didn’t have much to say. Casually he stands and while he walks stretches out a kink from his back. Stops near Amunet and gives that casual smile but the concern in his eyes is obvious.
“You doing ok?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, shut the fuck up.” She grins a bit, leaning into the hug. “It wasn’t nice, it was the truth.” She leans in, murmuring in Spanish.

[Matthieu] Matthieu listens quietly and nods his head.”I should like to speak to both Danicka and Amunet as soon as that much can be arranged. I look forward to seeing the direction this will head.”

[Leon Davenport] Leon looked at Sarita when he spoke top his Alha and he grinned. He had a good idea what the Strider want to talk to him about. Well, he didn’t care. There was nothing there and if hse pressed the issue, he hope Matthieu would tell her to be reasonable.

He doubted she would. “Have a good night Matthieu” he say to the Galliard and start to move away, unless his Alpha wnat him around for his talk with the Strider

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] ~sp~ “You made me very proud tonight. Don’t you dare let yourself think anything differently. I love you.”
to Amunet Knezevic

[Hunter] [Hunter bailed for the kitchen awhile ago! I’m bailing now too, cya later all thanks for the scene.. or saga.. I don’t think scene does it justice.]

[Amunet Knezevic] “I’m fine, Kyle. Thank you. It’s good to see you again.” The smile doesn’t so much as flicker, turned from Kyle back to Sarita as she nods in response to whatever was said to her.

[Derek Anderson] The meeting was over, he needed to get home. He texted Kristen, asking her if she felt like joining him at his place. He bid farewell to Lukas and Katherine, as well as Danicka since she was beside the Shadow Lord Adren “Congatulation”he tell her

Sarita and Amy gets both a nod and he heads out

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs a bit, looking concerned. She gives Amy a hug once more. “I need to talk to Matthieu. Let’s do something in the next day or two, okay?”

[Prayers to Broken Stone] [Thanks all! If nobody needs my PCs, I’ma say they both wander out. :)]

[Amunet Knezevic] “Of course. Come by the condo.” She hugs her sister, then lets her go and moves toward Stefan as he emerges from upstairs.

[Danicka Musil] Danicka nods, rather simply, to Balance Without Fault, a gesture of respect and perhaps gratitude, though not for the position so much as the trust it implies. When he closes the meeting, she slides off of her barstool and walks over to Matthieu before people can stir up and depart too quickly.

She takes a small pad of paper out of her bag and writes down her number, handing it over to him. “You can call me whenever you need to. Weekends and evenings are best, due to classes, but I’ll make myself available to your schedule.”

To Amunet, when she makes her way over there, she gives a small smile. “If you change your mind, let me know. But you have my contact information. It’s now literally my job to make sure you and the rest of the coalition are involved, informed, and heard. So don’t hesitate.”

Making sure the Tribal Alphas and other Kin know how to get in touch with her and even know who she is will wait another day, though, it seems. Danicka moves back towards Lukas and, catching Katherine’s eye briefly as she does so, gives the other woman a small smile, perhaps coming with a little more difficulty than the one she gave to Amunet. A small nod. The meaning there is even harder to read than the Look she gave Lukas earlier.

Katherine will understand, though. They haven’t always had the best and brightest relationship, these two.

She leans over to Lukas then and exhales as she gathers up her coat, saying something quietly to him.

[Matthieu] He stands slowly and nods his head back to Sarita. His attention on her before he looks to the others.”Let’s go speak away from prying ears then shall we?”He asks her as he begins to lead her in the direction of the Kitchen.

[Kyle] “You’re busy. I’ll catch you around the tracks I guess.”
Looks to both Sarita and Amunet as he casually makes his way for the kitchen to grab a snack and head up stairs.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods to Matthieu once Amy is gone, looking to him. “Sounds good.” He moves to follow along behind him.

[Matthieu] He walks with her into the other room and offers u a little smile.”What seems to be the problem here?”
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Wyrmbreaker] The gathering is breaking up; Lukas catches Sarita’s eye as she moves off with Matthieu. The look is — complex. Some touch of compassion; some hint of apology; mostly, though, just a sort of recognition and acknowledgment. Of their relationships, perhaps. To each other. To their kin.

Then he’s turning, bending to hear what Danicka is saying while he reaches for his own coat.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The problem is simple.” She’s angry now. She’s letting herself show it. Not raging…she does not not even have the capacity to frenzy, except in odd situations. Not even furious. But she’s angry. “Why is one of my tribe’s kin playing footsie with Leon’s knee?”
to Matthieu

[Wyrmbreaker] Whatever it is she says, Lukas laughs quietly; murmurs something back, then takes her coat from her and holds it while she slides into it.

Then he’s lifting his own, sliding it over his shoulders. The gathering has dissipated; he nods to the few that remain as he departs with his mate.

[Danicka Musil] [Thank you guys — those of you still in the room! For the RP. :] I honestly had a blast.]

[Matthieu] “Miss McCalister and I are old friends… She and I are close. I cannot say why she and Leon might have been playing footsies though I do know they have had a short dialogue once or twice. He confessed this to me himself… In fact he’s been quite responsible even going so far is to get my permission simply to associate with other kin.”He smiles a little.”I don’t see the harm, I would not let my beta harm a single hair on your Kin’s head. He’s been careful not to cross any distinct boundaries. She and Leon, as I understand, are little more than passing friends.”He looks up at her.”If anything I suspect it was me Gina was visiting Leon happening to be by my side was simply a matter of fate. He is my Beta, as a result I would not let him do anything to break our agreement.”He says back to her.

“However I understood that it was only your Sister whom Leon was allowed not contact at all and required to keep a distance from. Leon has been doing quite well to tell me who he has talked to and his reasons for doing so and I assure you he is not up to no good with your kin.”He says with a reassuring little smile.
to Sarita Ecos de la Risa

[Wyrmbreaker] [i’m out too! thanks again, folks! i had fun too :] ]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I know you’re close, Matthieu. Gina’s alluded to a Silver Fang who wanted to take her on as a mate. I can do the math, it’s either you, Kate or Ivan and she’s not Kate’s type. So I’m guessing I’m on the right side of the 50/50 odds here. And I don’t have a problem with that. Gina, Amy, Kyle…they can hang out with whoever they want, they can–and I’m not implying here–date and sleep with whoever they want. I’m okay with that. But sometimes, I have to step in. Because I wouldn’t be doing my job as tribal elder if not.”

She frowns. “I want to be clear here. I bet he’s doing a wonderful job of not assaulting kinfolk. Faboo. But until someone challenges me to claim her, she’s my responsibility, and let me be perfectly clear…she is not to be anywhere near Leon. Period point-blank. And if you won’t stop it, I will tell her so myself, which will force me to tell her why.”
to Matthieu

[Matthieu] He smiles just a Hint though he says nothing in regard to whether or not she might be correct in his guess.”Gina is my friend… We’ve been friends since before I met either of you, and I would imagine we always will. It seems like a near impossibility for me to keep Leon and Gina from, themselves, coming into contact. I can ask Leon to obey this but Gina is a social creature and likely to seek him out. It seems like I would be attempting to do the impossible here by only informing one side that the other is not allowed to see them. Still if you are going to be insistent on the matter I can attempt to speak to him and hopefully the matter can be resolved until such point as you change your mind.”He then continues.

“I should also mention a matter of some concern for me. It would appear that the Alpha of Defiance has caught wind of this little matter and he has set out upon a smear campaign against my Beta in relation to other kin.”He says before peeking up at her.”I would like that if this matter is to be buried it be buried… Having the Alphas of other packs walking around carrying judges does not put this matter behind us. It goes, both, against the spirit of our agreement and shows a lack of Honor on the part of another Garou. This matter ended with our arrangement and other Garou have no place involving themselves to any degree.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I agree with that. And I will try to talk to Hunter. As I told you in our initial talk, he knew before that point. I can’t make people un-know something. He hates Leon. Frankly, I kind of do, too, but not the point. I will talk to him and see what I can do. You talk to Leon and see what you can do. Hopefully we’ll both be successful.”

She frowns. “She doesn’t think so, but I like Gina. I care about her, and I worry about her. If she would let me in, she’d see that. But I get it. Just…” She shakes her head, frowning and looking away. “Take care of her, please. I know you will, but I have to say it.”

[Matthieu] “I am going to give you my honest opinion here and I know you are not going to like it but I must give it anyway. I feel that you are not willing to leave this matter behind… I hear in your voice a bitter deep seeded hatred for my pack mate for which you will never forgive him.”He shrugs his shoulders.

“I was not there to pass judgement on what he did to your sister but when we challenge or another suffers punishment in response to his or her crimes we leave the matter alone. When the challenge is settled the challengers leave the ring and their grudges behind them.”

“Neither you nor Burnout appears willing to do this. I have asked my Packmate on my honor to accept a deal which I felt was in the best interest of all involved. He has trusted me and done well to show by example that he is following through with his punishment. He is taking the high road and walking away with his punishment with his head held high. Where as you continue to brood and hold him in neglect for a matter which should no longer be a concern.”

He stops walking and turns to face her.”What you are doing here is not in Gina’s best interest. What you are doing here is attempting to use what power you have to hurt my Packmate to do just that. I do not like it, and I do not care for it one bit… But you are the eldest of your tribe and so long as you continue to be I will respect your wishes. This matter cannot be resolved until everyone involved lets go and stops holding a grudge. This is not honor it is vengeance and it’s only going to hurt everyone who is involved if it continues along this path.”

“If you want my advice, and you might not, what you need to do is let this matter go. This kind of thing happens in our society on a regular basis. Continuing to holda lapse in judgment against my Beta harms everyone it affects. It will breed his mistrust and dislike for you and it will continue to breed your own dislike and mistrust for him. In the meantime Gina is caught in the middle and Burnout simply has no place in the matter in the first place. Still it is not my place to decide. I will tell my Beta that he is to have no contact with Gina whatsoever and I will work to keep them from maintaining any degree of contact.”

“If that is all? I will be on my way.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, I’m not Matthieu. I’m doing it because even if you trust him, I don’t. Did you know that a kinfolk of his sat for like, two days before she got cleansed after being attacked by a Wyrm thing?”

She frowns and shakes her head. “Think I’m doing it for whatever reason you like. You can dislike me for it, Leon and Gina can hate me. It’s no skin off my fine ass. Leon made it clear that after our agreement? Yours and mine? His hatred of me was sealed in stone. He refuses to get over it. I don’t care about him as long as he’s not in direct danger of my kinfolk. If I wanted to harm him, I have ways, and you know I do.”

A pause. “Also, just to make sure…you said you would be asking Kate about giving him training under a Philodox. How’s that going?”

[Matthieu] “That is a failing of the society in which we live and not necessarily a matter that speaks ill of his character.”He then nodded his head.”My Beta feels betrayed… He feels the matter had been resolved and that it was not until much later that the matter was brought back up. Indeed if you and Leon had an arrangement, and I believe you might have, then it was a somewhat dishonorable manner to approach his Alpha later on in an attempt to see him punished again twice for the same crime. Now… he is being punished a third time by asking that he have no contact with a friend of his.”He says back to her.”That would make three times you have punished him for the same crime. I am not a Half Moon but I do not need to be a half moon to see the unbalance in this matter.”

“I belong to a house who has long prided itself on fairness and honor. I do not feel that my Beta is being given a fair shake in this matter. We are, however, and honorable pack and Leon will do as you command. You are Gina’s tribal elder and you have every right to ban them from contacting one another.”He then nods his head and smiles.”I will address that matter just as soon as I can catch her while she is free. In the meantime we are sizing up a few qualified candidates.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “We had no agreement. He threw two grand in my metaphorical face and said he’d leave her alone. I never told him we were all good after that. I’ll make that clear. And I don’t consider Gina being kept from him to be a punishment for him. I consider it looking out for my kinfolk’s welfare. When I’m satisfied that he’s been through his anger management training, then it’s all good. Until then, I’m sorry but I still don’t trust him because he hasn’t had the opportunity to improve himself.”

A little nod. “Let me know when you have. I’ll pass along the message that you’d like to talk to her if you like. I won’t say why; I’ll let you handle that. Other than that…yes, we’re done.”

[Matthieu] He nods his head.”Alright then if you could convey the message it would be helpful. She’s a very busy woman these days.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Will do. Have a good one, Matthieu.” A nod, and she makes her way out.

Advertisements

A Poor Attempt At An Intervention

[Amy] She didn’t sleep much, and it shows. Her eyes have dark circles, and her skin has that dull, slightly grey ‘Just spent all night on acid’ cast to it.

“You got anything to smoke?” She steps aside to let her in, this apparently her only form of greeting today.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Both varieties.” She looks like she hasn’t slept either. She slips in, reaching out to brush her sister’s hair back out of her face. She’s tired, she’s sore, and she’s worried, but she still has time for gentleness. She shuts the door. “C”mon, let’s sit.”

[Amy] “Good.” She pulls back when Sarita reaches for her, drifting back into the main room and settling in on the blanket that’s still there from the night everything fell apart.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her face falls a little and she looks down. She chews on her lower lip, then follows her along to settle across from her. A pack of cigarettes and a bag of weed is settled on the floor between them.

“There you go.” She doesn’t say anything else, glancing around uncomfortably before looking back.

[Amy] “How long were you going to wait until you told me?”

Pleasantries seem to be finished for the day. The cigarettes are ignored in favor of something more reality denting, but she hops up and pads to the kitchen instead of rolling. The beers are still there, warm inside the non functioning fridge, and the five are dangled by the free ring as she moves back to the blanket for her answer.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Until I had a sure idea of the hows and whys. Until I could tell you everything and not have you wonder.”

[Amy] “He’s still just as-” She blinks a couple of times, taking a deep breath and holding it until she’s sure she can speak again. “Why wouldn’t change it. Who told you?”

She pulls off two beers, handing one to Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You would have needed to know, Amy. The questions would have kept flying around in your head. Just like I’m sure that they are today.” She takes the beer and sets it down. “I found out from Hunter. He’s…pretty fucked up over it right now, so I didn’t get a lot of clear information from him.”

[Amy] She nods a little. “So yesterday at the fucking bar, when I was all going on about Mates and shit like a dumbass, you already knew.”

It isn’t even phrased as a question, so much as a request for confirmation.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She swallows. “I didn’t know what to do, Amy. I wanted to tell you right then, right there. I didn’t want you to find out like this and I was about ready to beat my own head when I heard you say that.”

[Amy] “But you didn’t. Tell me. I guess that’s why Hunter’s ducking me too, hey? Because I need to be even more fucking abandoned right now?”

A sharp breath is inhaled, and held once again. As it’s let out in a sigh she pops the top of the warm beer, drinking it all down at once.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Sweetie…the last time I saw Hunter, he wasn’t exactly at his most coherent. I followed him around town and made sure he didn’t hurt himself or anyone else, eventually he made it back to the warehouse. I don’t think he’s ducking you, I think he’s trying to process.”

[Amy] “Yeah. Poor Hunter.”

The simmering anger is starting to boil to the surface. She opens another beer, only drinking half of this one on the first go.

“I need to go get my shit from the hotel. No point in Stefan hiding me if it’s all bullshit.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s not what I mean, Amy.” She takes a breath, then nods.

“Yeah, okay. I’ll help you get it all. Where are you going to go? Here?”

[Amy] She nods. “Fuck Hunter. If he doesn’t want me here, he can face me and tell me himself.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay.” She gives a little nod. “I’m sorry. I wasn’t trying to make this worse for you than it already is.”

[Amy] “Is this just…. I mean, did he just change his fucking mind again, or I was right and they were just testing me or whatever? If they want me to leave him alone, all they have to do is say so.”

Her breath hiccups, and she pulls her knees up to her chest.

Did Lukas find out? He can come back from wherever they’ve got him hiding out. I’ll leave him alone. Fucking call him right now and tell him. I’ll leave him alone, just let him come back.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks like her own heart is breaking, and she moves closer to Amy. She reaches out, tentatively, to see if Amy will pull away and if not, she puts a hand on her sister’s shoulder.

“I wish I could say that he was somewhere hiding, sweetie. I wish I could say that he just left. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

[Amy] “Please? Just fucking call Lukas or Hunter or fucking whoever’s idea this was. I’ll be good. I”ll stay the fuck away from him. They can mate me off to whoever the fuck they want. I’ll behave from now on. Tell them. No more fights or anything.”

She hunches a little, curling herself into her knees.

“Please, Sar. I’m sorry. I’ll be good as fucking gold. Lukas can do whatever he wants with me. He wants me fucking knocked up and in the kitchen? Done. Just make them let him come back.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She moves forward then, wrapping her arms around Amy. “I know, hon. I’m sorry. I wish I could say that. I wish I could just take you to him.”

[Amy] She’s practically vibrating with the effort of holding it all in, too focused to even shrug Sarita off of her now. “He was in Peoria, though. He was coming back.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Something happened between then and here.”

[Amy] “Yeah. He almost got caught by the cops, when he crashed the car. He texted me.”

She knows that it’s bullshit, from her tone, but she’s clawing onto it.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shakes her head. “I don’t know about the text. But I know that the car crash is when it happened.”

[Amy] “Then who the fuck was texting me?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I don’t know. Like I said, it wasn’t me.”

[Amy] “Fucking Hunter. He knew.” The second half of the beer is finished in one gulp.

“I never should have been at the fucking hotel. I should have been here. He was like, six blocks from here or some shit. If I were here, I could have been there.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You don’t know that.” She rubs Amy’s back, staying close and leaning against the kinfolk. “I don’t think there’s anything that could have been done differently.”

[Amy] (Brb. Minor sister in law crisis. Have to run over there quick, back in like 15)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Eek…okie.]]

[Amy] [Sorry, back. Her neighbors are dicks, and too stupid to realize that calls into dispatch are traced]

[Amy] “I could have not let him send me back here.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “There’s no way you could have possibly known that something like this would happen. Hell, something may have happened to both of you, or something could have happened to him trying to keep you safe.” She pets Amy’s hair, keeping her voice soothing.

[[Persuasion. Yes, she has it too.]]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 2, 2, 5, 9, 10, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Amy] She barely shrugs a shoulder, finally moving to pull away from her. “I’d rather be dead.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She winces. “He wouldn’t want that. You know that.”

[Amy] Persuasion keeps her from arguing. She shrugs a shoulder, scrambling up suddenly. “I gotta go.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gets up, moving to follow. “Where?”

[Hunter] It’s about then that Hunter Matthews walks through the door. He doesn’t knock or speak to announce his presence, he just strolls on in. He has an apple in one hand and he takes a loud bite from it when he finds the two Striders about to leave.

Crunch

He chews without speaking, eyes slowly darting back and forth between them. He looks impossible calm. Cold even.

“Sup?”

[Amy] “I just gotta-”

She goes still when she sees Hunter, not even breathing for a minute.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] And that about stops her in her tracks. She looks at Hunter for a long moment, then at Amy. To Hunter. To Amy. And she swallows.

“Um. Hey.”

[Amy] “You son of a bitch.”

[Hunter] There is no expression that crosses his face, he just looks at Amy, completely inhuman in his response.

Then turns around to leave.

[Amy] “No. FUCK no.” Darting forward, she grabs his arm. “Fucking TEXTS, Hunter? Like I’m too fucking stupid to figure out that I wasn’t talking to him?”

[Hunter] She grabs his arm and he just shrugs out of her grip like it’s nothing, turns his head to peer at her with a raised eyebrow.

“I don’t know whatcha’ talkin’ about.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hunter, wait.” She lets her Gift try to do its work as she speaks, her tone carrying that preternatural conviction, the Gaia-enhanced reason that does its work so well. “Please, stay. You guys…you need to talk. You have to have this out, so it doesn’t destroy you both.”

She looks between them. “No one is the bad person here. You both…you need this. Just…talk. For each other.”

[[Charisma+Empathy]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 4, 5, 6, 6, 9 (Success x 5 at target 5) [WP]

[Amy] She tugs at his arm, obviously wanting him to stay, but lets go and takes a couple of steps back.

[Hunter] The look he gives Sarita is something like bewildered amusement.

“I don’t need’a talk bout nuthin’. If ya’ got somethin’ ta’ say Amy then say it.” The last part directed at the Kinswoman.

[Amy] Her voice is quiet, and the hurt behind her words bleeds through easily.

“Why wouldn’t you just tell me? Why send me texts and shit like he’s still fine?”

[Hunter] The hurt might bleed through, but it has no effect on the Gnawer. He frowns if anything.

“I ain’t sent ya’ shit.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She moves to give them room to speak. Coincidentally, she moves to take up a position near the door to where she’s in a position to stop someone from leaving if she chooses to, but still. Giving them room.

[[Running away for like 15, 20. BRB!]]

[Amy] “Yeah, okay. Fine.”

Her head shakes and she folds her arms around herself.

[Hunter] He raises an eyebrow at her.

“That it?”

[Amy] “You want a beer?”

[Hunter] “Not really.”

[Amy] “Want to go get something stronger?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns a little, the look more worry than anger or frustration. She takes a lean against the wall, arms folded over her chest. “Might be a good idea,” she says quietly to the idea of them going out and getting a drink. Or anything, really.

[Hunter] “Why?” At first he asks Amy, then swivels to include Sarita. “I got shit ta’ do, I’d rather ya’ just went ahead n’asked or said whatever it is ya’ wanna say.”

[Amy] She looks struck. Her head turns away, arms tightening around herself.

“So that’s it? He’s gone, so we’re done too?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “She’s looking to make sure you guys are still friends, lunkhead.” The insult is gentle, without any malice behind it. “She wants to know that this doesn’t mean that you’re just walking away from her.”

[Hunter] He’s looking at Sarita when Amy begins to speak and though his gaze wanders, he remains facing the Garou. She explains and he doesn’t even do so much as breathe out a sigh.

“She don’t need me, she’s got you’n your pack.”

[Amy] There’s a sharp inhale again, just before she flees to the bedroom.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “She wants you. You’re her friend. That has nothing to do with a pack, and who needs what.”

She frowns now, looking at Amy and then back. “I saw you guys together. You weren’t just hanging out with her because of him. You legitimately liked her as a friend. Don’t turn on that now. She’s hurting and she needs you, and there’s nothing about packs involved there. For Christ’s sake, you showed up first thing to tell me because you were thinking of her. Don’t try to tell me you don’t care now.”

She says it loud enough that Amy can hear it, even through the bedroom door if it shuts.

[Hunter] He stares at her for a long moment, breathes out once, twice, eyes narrowing. “Do ya’ really think your Sister needs ta’ talk to me right now? More’n talkin’ ta’ you?”

His head tilts, jaw clenching within the break of speech.

“I’m not okay to talk ta’ her. I could hurt her. How am I gonna make anythin’ better? She needs family, she needs you. She needs the truth.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She steps forward, lowering her voice a bit. “I know you’re not okay right now. What but she needs right is for her to know that you’re not just dropping her. She’s lost almost everything in nothing flat, Hunter. She needs to know that, even if you’re not good to talk to her right now, that she hasn’t lost you too. You’re the closest thing she has left to her old Sept that she just found out is dead to a man. Right now, you’re hurting her as badly as you ever could by flipping out and rending her.”

She pauses. “She knows he’s dead. I may have made a mistake by hiding his death from her, and she may never trust me again for that, but she sure as hell doesn’t need to know that he became something you had to put down. I want her to remember him as the man she loved. You knew that person, and you loved him too. He was your brother, and he was her love. And you are her friend.”

A sigh. “I appreciate that you don’t want to hurt her. That tells me you care. If you can’t talk to her now, just…please, go in there and tell her you’re not going to abandon her, and that you’ll be there for each other when you can. Please?”

[[More convincing attempts! Man+Emp and burning WP like an arsonist!]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 4, 5, 7, 8, 8 (Success x 5 at target 5) [WP]

[Hunter] “I gotta go home, Joey is wait’n for me.” He frowns, looks Sarita in the eye with an unfaltering gaze. “You tell her, I can’t.”

And moves to step past her.

[Amy] She comes out of the bedroom finally, not looking at either of them as she heads for the door without a word.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Okay guys, I apologize but I need to go, I should have left for TT 15 – 20 minutes ago. You guys please figure out what happens from here, and just lemme know if Amy gets herself killed. Sarita will follow Amy if she leaves and Hunter lets her go, but we can figure out how it works from there. Sorry to both of you, I didn’t mean to try and force this scene and make things worse.]]

Hunter’s Bad Day

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] When he entered, Lukas had been a wolf on a mission, focused and intense. Considerably more at ease now, he raises a hand in a quiet, courteous greeting to Adara and Kristen before turning back to Simon.

[Kristen Burke] She nods at Adara, and listens for Simon’s reply.

[Simon Zahradnik] He catches sight of Lukas and he nods in greeting to his elder and then a smile and a nod to the one accompanying him. His attention quickly shifts back to Lukas.”Nothin’ amazing yet. I’ve got Kristen and Kieran going out again soon, and I’ve contacted Last Watch to see about investigating Kristen’s mention of Radiation Sickness in town. If we can find someone who has either died from it or contracted it we might actually have a lead as to where these pricks are operating… Or getting their waste from anyway.”He says with a nod of his head.

“It’s a bit slow but we’ll get somewhere soon… We’re just a little blind at the moment.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Radiation sickness? That can’t possibly be sanctioned. Imogen Slaughter – I’m sure you’ve heard of her – is a forensic pathologist and an M.D. She might be able to get information from local hospitals, or check the morgues. When you find your trail, turn it over to our kinfolk in the police department. Let them run a bust and shut it down.

“What about the kin hunter situation? Any developments?”

[Adara Mires] She listened in silent to the Shadow Lords talking, about things she knew now. She had read the files from the flash drive, as heard about the kin hinter and was actually around for the vines attack. She had nothing to add for the moment, so she simply drank what was left of her beer. Her emerald eyes moving from Ahroun to Ahroun.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She makes her way up the stairs of the Brotherhood, into the common room. She seems more relaxed and at ease than she has been the last week or so. Sister’s back in town–not seen yet, but back and that’s something–and she’s feeling less alone than she has her entire life. There’s something soothing about that, and with relaxation comes the grin. Oh yes, the grin. She’s got that back in spades.

She looks around as she hits the common room, giving Lukas a smile. Simon gets a little grin and the rest get a general upward tilt of her chin. “S’up, homie G’s?”

[Kristen Burke] She looks over at Sarita. “Hello, I’m Kristen.”

[Adara Mires] She offer a warm smile to Sarita. She has seen the woman around but never were properly introduced. “Hey, how are you, I”m Adara” Of couse Sarita knew her name from the moot, but it felt more polite to actually introduce herself to the Strider.

She leaned forward to put her bottle on the table then look at Lukas “Rhya, I”m trying to find some time to talk with Rain of Brass Petals to set up some defense, but even if we can’t meet, I’d liek to run over soem ideas with you over the weekend or early next week if it’s convenient”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] ” ‘ Homie G’s’? What is that, protest against no longer being the baby?” Lukas grins. He’s leaning into the back of the sectional’s long arm, hands braced against the sofa, talking to Simon.

Out loud, anyway. Across the totemlink, a second conversation begins — Christ, that reminds me. Your sister called me earlier to let me know she’s back in town. She wanted to know if she could ‘help’ in the kin hunter investigation by being ‘bait’. I shot it down. It sounded like self-destructive behavior to me. Thought you should know.

[Simon Zahradnik] He nods his head.”It was Imogen I asked… But I don’t know her too well so I asked Kora to see if she can check things out.”He says back to Lukas.”I’d like to investigate the operations in case of any leads before we hand them over Rhya.”

“As for the missing kin situation I believe we are waiting on some tests to get back. I also brought back a sample with me from our trip that Ivan managed to procure… We’re hoping it will actually lead us somewhere.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Kristen, Adara, yo. I’m Sarita. Nice to meet you.” A little thumbs up, and she gives Lukas a smirk. “Naah, that’s a ‘I’m not in a shitty mood anymore.’ But it CAN be a rebellious teenager thing. Haven’t had the chance to do that in FOREVER.”

A mental sigh comes across the totemphone. Jesus, she’s not in town long enough to see me and she’s trying to get herself killed. Thanks for the heads up. I’ll track her down.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Contact Dr. Slaughter personally too,” Lukas advises. “Kin or not, the spirits nearly recognize the woman as an Ahroun in her own right. She deserves the courtesy of direct address.”

A nod, then. “Good. Glad you’re making progress, Simon.” A hand falls on his tribemate’s shoulder, and Lukas straightens to look at Adara.

“I’m available now if you want to shoot some ideas past me,” he offers.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Seeing as how you’re a creaky old lady now,” Lukas retorts to Sarita.

The mental conversation is more serious, No problem. I’ll try to keep an eye on her too. Why’s she back? Why’d she leave in the first place, if you don’t mind me asking?

[Kristen Burke] “Sarita! I have been trying to catch you. I’m working on the kin hunter thing. I have a bloody knife that Cassie dropped that I’m going to use to ask some spirits what they know of what’s going on. Dr. Daoi Gladecu is testing the blood for what she can find and going to get back to me as soon as she can. I don’t know if he’s caught you yet but Derek Anderson was there as well when we ran into Cassie and the invisible hunter. He’s working on finding out information in his own way as well.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She does a quick aside to Lukas, with a look of mock indignance. “If I wasn’t missing my stroller, I swear I’d wheel over there…”

It’s…a pretty long story. Short of it is, she got involved with what was more or less the totally wrong guy. Some shit went down that I’m still not totally clear on, she had to run off. I haven’t had more than a text conversation since she arrived, she wanted to clear her head a bit. I’m gonna talk to her to find out more, and when I know, you’ll know.

She then looks over at Kristen. “Derek texted me, yeah. I spread that information…he wasn’t too clear on the details though. Texts can be like that. To many smiley faces and tweets or twites or whatever. Just that the Cassie chick was a missing heiress. The hunter was invisible now? Do tell…”

[Hunter] The figure that emerges into the common room only minutes after Sarita, is barely recognisable as one Hunter Matthews. He isn’t disfigured, his gifts helped him survive the explosion of the ford escort, but beyond the fact that his features are all in the correct places, he is a different man. There are heavy shadows under his eyes, almost bruise like, a thick, scraggly mesh of facial hair that should have been shaved off a week ago — was burnt off a day ago — but still remains.

First it was Hedon’s Garden, the loss of his Willpower, then it was the every day struggle of living with Rage that far surpassed his will to control it, now this. This takes the cake, this pushes him over the edge. He isn’t blubbering or bawling his eyes out; there aren’t fresh tear marks on his cheeks. It’s worse than that.

He’s quiet, and he doesn’t look angry. Usually whenever Hunter Matthews is quiet it’s because he’s pissed off about something. Right now he’s quiet because it takes all the effort he can muster just to get himself in the door and up the stairs. He hopes Sarita is here, that is his sole purpose for coming here, to let her know so she can let her sister know. He still isn’t even completely sure she’s back in town, he hasn’t seen her or really heard from her at all. Even if he knew he wouldn’t want to tell her — couldn’t tell her — he just doesn’t have it in him.

His beloved dark mahogany jacket is nowhere to be seen, his Rage is almost negligible. He still smells like burnt gasoline and rubber, like molten steel and disintegrated Garou flesh. He walks with eyes on the ground that flick up at every sound that reaches him, eyes dilated. What has been seen cannot be unseen.

“Sarita?” He mumbles out, looking without looking. “¿Está usted aquí?” He very well might collapse.

[Kristen Burke] “Cassie Young.” She nods. “We could feel the presence, it felt like Rage, and heard it calling her name. However, we could not see anything. She had come to warn a man by the name of Cipher that it was after Kin. Derek’s been talking to him. She had blood on her neck that looked and smelled tainted like the blood on the blade. It sounded like multiple creatures. It may be feeding on fear but it terrified the girl and she dropped the blade and ran before she could be stopped. She did mention it couldn’t hunt her by smell. But it left with her.”

[Adara Mires] She nodded to him “Well, there are two things I wanted to ask you about. First the chain of command if there’s an attack. I was thinking that you of course would have command, then if you’re absent Rain of Brass Petals would be in charge. After that I was wondering if I would be or if you prefer that it’s always the highest ranking member of the nation present.

Also..should I post the plan once it’s solid on the board or talk one on one with all residents? Also I was tihnking that the kin residing here would be better off with some fighting skills. I have your kin Carter Roth agreeing to teach them how to shoot. He’s already helping me and is ok with sharing his knowledge with other kin”

She say watching Lukas. When HUnter arrive, looknig liek shit, she blinked but said nothing. She was talking to Lukas and shifting her attention to the Defiance Alpha would be, disresprectful

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] And then her head snaps around at the sound of her name. Her eyes widen, and she is moving to Hunter. “Holy shit.”

She grabs him, everything forgotten for a moment. If Hunter is looking for her, it has to involve her sister. She grabs Hunter, supporting him. “Estoy aquí. ¿Qué es?

[Kristen Burke] She tried to wait for the other woman. She tried to keep listening to what was going on but suddenly she finds herself very tired and as she begins to nod off she shakes her head. She’ll have to talk more with Sarita another time. She heads off to Room 3. “Night everyone.” It’s loud enough to be heard but not to interrupt important conversations.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “You.” No hesitation there. “Me, Rain of Petals, then you. Then the highest ranking Garou, preferably Ahroun, and so on. Post — ”

He trails off for a moment. He looks at Hunter, hollowed out, empty-eyed. There’s a short silence, and then he turns back to Adara.

“Post it on the boards. Let them come to you with questions. As for teaching the kin to fight — I’m pleased to hear Carter’s offered. Everything I’ve heard of him thus far has been less than positive, so it’s good to know there’s a flip side.”

[Hunter] “Have ya’ seen–” He croaks, alarmed, fearful. He’s cut off though when he catches his reflection on the surface of the coffee table. He blinks, his mouth opens to speak in a hurry. “IT’S JOHN! I KILL–”

Pop.

He disappears.

[Adara Mires] She nodded to him “Allright Rhya, it will be so”

She pause “And Carter can be difficult, is difficult most of the time. But I actually manage to get along with him. Right now, I’m the only true born he has agree to teach how to shoot.” She shrugh “He’s a good man. Something happened to him to make him hate us. But he will help any kin. He did help Amunet then Neda. I think he’s also going to help Dr Gladecu. There’s hope in him. It all depends on how much time you want to spend on him”

She say those things matter of factly. Stating her opinion, nothing more. He was Lukas’s kjin and not her responsability, nor would hse pretend to tell the Adren how to act with those under his protection. She liekd the man, but she had her own things to do and her place in the Nation. She might be a friendly and caring person, but she wasn’t the mother of sister of everyone. The way the Nation worked, it made it impossible. There will always be someone higher up or teibe business to think about.

She wasshocked to see hUnter pop out liek that. The man was clearly in shock and not in control of himself. She look at Sarita, wondering if she’ll follow him. He seemed to want to speak to her after all.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her eyes widen a bit and she looks around, then moves to cross. She may not be able to find him straight-away, but she’s gonna keep looking.

Lukas, if I heard that right, this could be very bad. I need to find him and find out what happened.

And with that, she moves to cross the Gauntlet after him, using the reflection of the TV to ease her transition.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [crap! it wasn’t refreshing again!]

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “I want him to come back to the Nation,” Lukas replies to Adara. “I want him to take up his rightful place in the war again. I won’t crush him unless he forces my hand. But we’re Shadow Lords, and I won’t coddle him either. He’ll have to put in the work — at least some of it.

“For what it’s worth, I’m asking Nathalie to — ”

and that’s when he’s interrupted. A shout from Hunter; a pop, as though the Umbra simply ate him. Lukas’s head whips around, suddenly alert, suddenly sharp as a razor. He looks at the spot where Hunter was. He looks at Sarita.

I’m coming with you. If he’s half as unhinged as he looked and sounded just now, I don’t want you to go after him without backup.

” — to help him. Adara, I’m sorry, but I have to go. We’ll talk again, all right?”

[Adara Mires] She was up in a flash. SHe didn’t seem to approve his choice of person ot get to Carter but if she mention it ot him it will be another time. “Do you mind me coming? I know Hunter too. I’m worried about him” She say looking at him

She wasn’t going to force her presence upon them, but she was concerned about the Bone Gnawer.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Come on along. I just really need to…fucking hell.

As soon as she’s on the other side she’s looking around for the Ahroun. A sign of where he went from here, if he’s not there still. The way it looked, he could have easily just sat down and started headbutting the ground while speaking in tongues.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “Of course not — ”

— and then Lukas is across as well, not so much slipping across silent and swift as a Theurge as tearing his way through with raw rage, raw spiritual power. For a moment he stands there. Then he gives his head a single hard shake and looks around for Hunter.

[Adara Mires] She slipped through using a reflective surface. She wasn’t as good as others at slipping across the gauntlet but she could do it. And there she was, not too far from Sarita and Lukas, looking for the disturbed Ahroun, walking barefooted to reach the two Unbroken

[Hunter] Luckily he didn’t travel far when he crossed into the Umbra thanks to that horrible flaw of his. He has been doing it every hour or so since the incident and he’s beginning to get a little tired of it to say the least. Sometimes he would pop out miles away, other times he would just be stranded in the same area for an undetermined amount of time.

The latter seems to be the case this time. Sarita probably saw him first, though it would have just been a flicker of a boot disappearing the image of the stairwell.

On the roof, that is most likely where he is.

[Hunter] [disappearing up!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s off like a shot up the stairs. There isn’t a moment’s hesitation…as soon as she sees the boot, she’s tearing off after him to the roof.

“HUNTER!”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] And Lukas is on her tail – wolfshaped now, claws sinking into the quasireal substance of the stairwell.

The Brotherhood is not entirely a manifested shape here. The walls are faintly translucent, though growing more solid by the day. Overhead, and passing through the rooms, they can see spirits of rage and war, honor, blood; gafflings of various tribal totems lingering near their own.

[Adara Mires] She start running after Lukas and Sarita, moving at a pretty good pace even on two legs. She could shift but not all of her very limited wardrobe would shift with her and well finding herself naked possibly on the roof, wasn’t high on her priority list.

So she ran, not losing sight of them.

[Hunter] Hunter doesn’t stop, not to the sound of Sarita’s voice, almost like he doesn’t hear it whispering through the ghostly landscape of the half-imagined brotherhood. The spirits are ignored too, though more than a few spirits of rage casts their eyes on the Gnawer as he passes, others too. A water gaffling glomps and swirls, greeting those that follow the Ahroun. It wooshes past them, through them, then back around and hovers near Hunter where he stands motionless upon the image of the rooftop.

He doesn’t turn, and the smells of his escapades would be all too evident to Wyrmbreaker in his wolf form. The scent of death, burning: fire, one of their natural weaknesses. Mixed in with it all is the smell of dead and charred flesh, fur and skin.

“I..” His voice is almost lost in the Umbral winds on the rooftop. “I killed him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She skids to a stop, just out of arm’s reach. Obviously, it could be even further out of arm’s reach if he shifted, but she looks fairly unconcerned for herself at the moment. It’s not stupidity, but it’s not like she can’t Rage shift if need be.

“What happened, Hunter?” She looks upset–not as much as the Ahroun, obviously, but there is pain there. Both for the loss of a Garou, and what this is going to do to her sister if she can’t handle this situation just right. “Just talk. I’m here to listen.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] Wyrmbreaker’s hackles go up at the stink, the confession. The question is there, just behind his teeth, a single snarl of an accusatory word: why!

He bites it back. Head low, eyes wary, the black wolf lingers a stone’s throw away, waiting and listening.

[Adara Mires] She skip to an halt not because she was getting too close but because of his words. I killed him. She didn’t know Hunter a lot, but with what he said before disapearing, the name he uttered: John. Well she made the connection.

She was silent, looking at him wide eyed. She felt sorry for the Ahroun, noticing the pain in his voice, at the confession. She had met John briefly twice. One afternoon with Dr Slaughter and Roman, and the night he dsiapeared with Amy after the thunderwyrm event. She knew Hunter was the Fenrir’s alpha, they had talked about, Hunter and her later the same night she had seen John for the second time. So could only fathom how hard it would be to kill a packmate.

Somehow the words I’m sorry, coming for an acquintance wouldn’t really do much good. She heard the rage and accusation in Lukas’s single word question. On some level she understand it. Garou shouldn’t kill Garou unless they have a damn good reason. And Lukas being Elder, couldn’t afford compassion, certainly not yet, not before hearing the story.

So she stood there, silent, shocked, beside the Shadow Lord Adren, waiting to hear Hunter’s story

[Adara Mires] (she skid to an halt…)

[Hunter] He turns towards them and despite the fact that his Rage is unusually low for the Gnawer, there is still a snarl in his Homid lips. It fades almost as quickly as it distorted his face, leaving him looking hollowed. Eyes flicker briefly between Adara and Wyrmbreaker then snap back to Sarita.

“Where’s Amy? Have ya’ seen her? I think she’s dead too..”

The way he says it is almost completely void of empathy or sorrow. Just words. Just thoughts.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Amy’s not dead.” She better not be, anyway. Sarita puts her hands up and slightly out, a calming motion. Lukas behind her is angry, and probably rightly so. Adara is shocked–also, rightly so. Sarita…is trying to hold it together against the panic that is starting to encroach. “She’s okay. Just tell us what happened.”

That panic is starting to creep into detectability via the totemphone. You said that she talked to you just earlier, right? As in…today? Not long ago?

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [btw, just to be clear! lukas didn’t actually ask ‘why’. he’s letting sarita speak.]

Soft as velvet, a low growl rumbles past the Shadow Lord’s closed teeth. He begins to move, pacing heavy-pawed in a broad semicircle, tail held low and swept behind him.

Today, he confirms — whatever comfort this may be. A lot of hours between then and now. Before dinner.

[Adara Mires] She didn’t know what the btwo pack members said to each other so she didn’t know they had more recent news than her “She was alive last night when I saw her” She say softly. She was aware that a lot could happen in 24 hours, but it was the best she could offer them right now.

She crossed her arms under her breasts and watched Hunter and Sarita, silent again, listening.

[Hunter] “She’s not?” This seems to confuse him more than relieve him at first, then it slowly sinks in and his shoulders sag. “She’s not.” He repeats and his eyes follow the movements of Wyrmbreaker, lip curling instinctively then closing an instant later when he addresses Adara. “Last night.. I think..”

He shakes his head.

“No, it was this morning. I’m sure of it.” He doesn’t sound sure of anything. “John he crashed his car.. I found him and..” Brows furrow like none of it makes any sense at all, because it doesn’t. “He attacked me and I took him down.. I didn’t mean to..” Wide eyes on seemingly nothing. “I killed him..”

That doesn’t add up and it shows in the Ahourn’s face. “I mean I should have, but he didn’t die.. his hand..” He face distorts into a snarl and he spits as if he can still taste the dead flesh in his mouth. “I bit his head clean off I swear to fuckin’ god I did, I’m sure of it. He kept on goin’..”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] “He turned?” There’s skepticism in that low snarl when Wyrmbreaker finally speaks. Skepticism, and wariness, and his eyes burning into Hunter. Dead men tell no tales, after all. Easy enough to pin the blame on the Fenrir. “He was Wyrm. So you kill?

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She winces at Adara’s words. Dude, has everyone seen or audibly spoken to Amy but her? But she doesn’t have time to focus on that, and her attention snaps to John as he starts speaking. She listens, frowning…that doesn’t make sense at first. John attacked Hunter? She’s thinking a frenzy from the car wreck, and she starts to look down…

And then he kept going. She looks back up to him, blinking. “He was still fighting…after?”

Lukas, does that make any sense to you?

[Adara Mires] She jsut listened now. The tale was getting pretty strange. She could tell Hunter that Amy was with Stefan this morning but, maybe they parted ways later after she saw them. She wasn’t sure so she shut her mouth.

Now there were talk of John being Wyrm? That was bad, really bad. Yet it wasn’t her place to talk right onw. There was the Elder here and one of Hunter’s friend. She was jsut a witness for now.

[Hunter] “I..” He looks at Lukas and the doubt in Hunter’s face is completely transparent. He isn’t sure of anything he says and he doesn’t expect them to believe it either. It is completely unfathomable what the Gnawer has seen.

“I don’t know. I had’ta’ fuckin’ blow him up.” His had reaches into the pocket of his jeans and he pulls out a Zippo, previously silver, now completely black.

“He chased me to his car, I didn’t know what else ta’do. I just blew us both up.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] If John was turned, god knows what he turned into. If. There are stories of deathless creatures of the Wyrm that only fire can destroy. Could also be the ravings of a madman descending into taint himself. Until a Philodox hears his words, I don’t dare trust him. Goddammit, we need a Theurge.

The black wolf’s hackles have yet to lower. He moves a circle closer though, a yard or two away now.

Cannot trust you.” There’s this to be said: even now, Lukas is honest to a fault. This isn’t even Garou tongue, high speech — it’s fragmentary and choppy, a feral language of wolves. “You come back, stink of death, smell of taint. Brother dead. Story make no sense. You wait here, packmate come, listen for truth. If you not lie, we help. We Cleanse. We keep safe, make sure you not turn too. We help.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs, chewing on her lip a little. She looks at Lukas a moment, worry evident, and then looks back. She’s doing her best not to let her mind wander to what this is going to do to Amy. She’s got something else to think about at the moment, and an emotionally-empty Garou to try and keep talked down, at least until Katherine gets here.

“We’ll do everything we can, Hunter. Soon as we get the story sorted out…we’ll do what we can to help.”

Jesus Christ. This is just about a fucking nightmare.

[Katherine Bellamonte] It’s disturbingly quick.

One moment, there’s a black wolf snap-snarling in their thick tongue about his Philodox and stink of death and listening for truth and the next; right there on the rooftop there’s a shhhrrip as the fabric of two realities are torn apart and a slender female steps from mid-air. First one foot, and then another.

Despite her dedicated clothing being casual to the eye — jeans, T Shirt beneath a soft pink and white hoodie with piping, sneakers — there is such breeding coming from the Silver Fang as to cause all present to pivot and regard her. Her with her aristocratic features and that mane of shimmering gold hair. Were it not for that cloud of Rage and otherworldly dread she brought with her — some might have thought her lovely.

There was a necessary dread though, to be purchased with such a creature as Honor’s Compass.

She straightens; smooths her clothing.

[Adara Mires] She stayed silent. What else coudl she do really? Lukas didn’t believe the man right now and asked for them to wait. Sarita was trying to comfort him. She was jsut there to…what really? Help restrain Hunter? She was confident Lukas could do it on his own. But she was here and she would help in any she could

When Katherine appeared suddenly, she nodded to the Silver Fang. Proper presentations will have to wait.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] Why does he ask about Amy? The longer Wyrmbreaker is in this form, the more primitive, the more straightforward his thoughts become. Across the totemlink, his presence is a crackling dark heat now, narrowing down to pinpoint foci. What is his concern with your sister?

— and then there were five; Katherine appearing on the roof, as different from her Ahroun brother as day from night. The black wolf does not look at her; his acknowledgment in only in the faintest lessening of his tension.

Sister here,” he says. “You tell story again.

[Katherine Bellamonte] [Truth of Gaia: Intelligence + Empathy vs Hunter’s Manipulation + Subterfuge]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 3, 3, 6, 8 (Success x 3 at target 3)

[Hunter] Cannot trust you.

Any other day and that would get a completely different reaction out of him. Now he doesn’t even blink, he just looks away. “Don’t trust myself,” he utters and it isn’t sad or pity-searching. It’s stated like a fact.

Lukas tells him to wait and it really doesn’t look like the Gnawer is going anywhere. He just sits down and loops his elbows around his knees. It’s quite fortunate that he spent so much Rage in the encounter. This would be a whole lot more difficult if he felt more like his own moon and less like a Crescent.

It could be minutes, or hours. Hunter wouldn’t notice. But sometime after the three of them have finished speaking, Kate arrives. He repeats his story without any embellishments. He makes it sound plain and boring and every day if not for the content. There is nothing left in him to give, especially not for a recount of these horrors.

She hears about the crash, how John attacked him when questioned. She hears how he seemed mindless but that they didn’t have a totem bond at the time so he couldn’t communicate with him anyway. Then there is the fact that he removed a limb, maybe two or three, the details are fuzzy. A head moved by itself beside a claw and both tried to kill him, teamed up with the Crinos formed Modi.

He says how he ate a frenzy and just stood there and took hit after hit, that he was scared after his will began to wane, so he ran away. This part seems to disturb the Gnawer. He ran away, the first time in as long as he can remember. He ran from a fight. Then the explosion, how he thought it would kill him too.

After all that his chin slumps down to his chest and he goes quiet.

[Katherine Bellamonte] Katherine sets a hand to her Alpha’s fur as she steps nearer to the seated, slouching Ahroun. She has a nod for Sarita; the mental brush of mind to mind before she is before Burnout and lowering herself to her haunches so she is at eye level with the Full Moon. It would appear, that she has little fear of him — or assumes much of her own skills in defense.

Still; she sits, her own arms braced over elbows and tilts her head to one side; watchful; holding his gaze.

She listens; but she hears and sees with the aid of otherwordly assistance. When the story is done, and Hunter grows quiet again there is the curious — or perhaps not, for those who knew her better — sentiment of empathy from the Elder of Half Moons. She sets a palm over the Gnawer’s hand; briefly. A touch, nothing more and then rises.

Turning to address the waiting wolf and humans.

“There is no lie to be found in his words; what took place is what he believes, and what I gleam to be the truth of it. Whatever stole this warrior’s life — ” for she won’t call him Metis, not now, not here if she even knows him as such. “It was not this man.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She steps back as Katherin steps forward, letting her be the focus so she can do her job. She moves back next to Lukas, chewing idly on a fingernail as she listens. There is concern–obviously, uncertainty too, in case he has really lost it–but definitely pain for Hunter’s situation. She likes him. She likes John, too…and of course there’s worry about what may come next. When Katherine announces that Hunter is telling the truth she relaxes, but only by degrees.

Amy’s been working closely with Defiance…working on an information network for them. It’s been good for her…she’d chilled out some and wasn’t rushing headlong into battle anymore. She’s become friends with Hunter, too. She said he reminds her of one of her friends back at her home sept. And… A pause there, and then she sighs. She’d become very close to John. The guy who was totally wrong for her? She leaves it at that.

A little look goes to her new Alpha. Yell at me as much as you think I deserve, for not putting a forcible stop to it, or do worse. I’m okay with that. But…Amy’s in a delicate state right now. Very much so. I don’t have all the information, like I said. We only talked once or twice. What I do know is that her home sept–everyone she knew and loved from there–is destroyed. She can’t know about this; it will kill her.

[Hunter]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 6, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Adara Mires] She stayed in the background. The Philodoxhad passed judgement. Hunter was telling the thruth, as he saw it. Something else seemed ot have killed John. That was sad, but good in a way. It would absolve Hunter.

She didn’t take offense when Kahterine only acknowledge her packmtes, she had something important to do. Nor does she say anything as the Unbroken wereclearly talking to each other via their link. She was observing, hell she was a watcher right now. Call her Uatu.

She took everything in, might be needed for a song one day.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] Katherine might not think much of putting herself face to face with a confessed killer, but Wyrmbreaker clearly likes it little. Beneath the Philodox’s hand, the Ahroun’s hackles bristle all the more — the coarse outer layer of his fur entirely on end now, spiking up from his neck and shoulders. A low growl rumbles in his chest

and dies as Katherine pronounces him honest, and guiltless. The black wolf’s sides heave outward in a deep chuff.

We Cleanse,” he says. “Keep taint from take root. Adara, you go down. Bring water, stick.

He turns on his haunches. Pauses only for a moment — a single piercing stare at Sarita. Then he’s planting all four paws, shaking his fur out, shaking his fur away, reemerging as his homid shape as he straightens.

I’ve got no reason to yell at you. She’s your sister, your kin, your responsibility. I’m … surprised that you allowed her to be with a Metis, knowing nothing good could ultimately come of it. But you must’ve done what you did for her happiness.

There’s a pause; a sense of ache. You do so much of what you do for her happiness. I … will not lie to her if she asks me directly. But if she does not, I will not speak to her of John.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] It was…yeah. Thank you. That’s all she says for now. She’ll talk more about it with him later. She owes him that much…she thinks, anyway. She leans back on her heels, presses the heels of her hands to her eyes.

“Fuck.” Yeah, that about sums the god damned day up, doesn’t it?

[Hunter] She tells him that it’s truth, that what he speaks actually happened as far as she can tell and Hunter crumples at her verdict. He half hoped she would say it is lies, that he is just going crazy, that he should be put down here on this roof to stop him causing any more harm to the Sept. There are no tears though, no heaving sobs. He’s in front of the leader of his Auspice and his pack-mates. A Fostern questions him, a rank he wishes to attain someday.

Maybe he should cry, and he probably will, but it isn’t here on this rooftop in front of friends and fellow warriors. Because they are just that and nothing more. Do not suffer thy people to tend thy sickness. “So he’s dead then.” He says, and it is tormented despite the fact that he remains otherwise calm.

The hand is felt on his and he doesn’t grip it, but he doesn’t shrug it off him like a young Fang he once knew would have, either. Words are said to him, or snarled or wagged, cleansing, water. He has no response.

[Adara Mires] She nodded to Lukas and was away in a heartbeat. She made her way down, to find water and stick. The kitchen weren’t really hard to find since she knew the BroHo well, better than most now having looked at te plans of the place. If she was to be responsible for it’s defense, she had to know every corners of the place.

1She came back with a bucket of water and a stick. She stop beside the Adren, letting him determine who would do the rite. She couldn’t not yet. But she’ll have to learn it. It’s twice in the same week that it would have been useful to know.

[Katherine Bellamonte] [Sorry guys, I need to crash and catch some ZZZs. Damon or Sam can NPC Kate if they need to!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita also doesn’t have the necessary rite. But she can howl like a muddafugga. She moves next to Adara, ready to shift when need be to howl her Stridery ass off. Which is different from a spidery ass. No Anasasi here. That you KNOW of! MUAHAHAHAHAHAH! Shut up, you. She’s not a Werespider. She could be! Could not, now shut up. The adults are talking and Rites are about to happen. Hey, you can’t do that to me! You can’t oppress me; I got rites as much as anyone! Bad pun for the loss.

So yes, she stands there and watches.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] The truth is, only one of them here knows how to do the rite, and it’s the one who asked for water. For a stick.

There’s a reason he didn’t go himself. It’s not that he’s too high and mighty now, Adren that he is. It has more to do with wariness. Precaution. Uncertainty of how long Hunter may have wallowed in this taint; how deep it’s sunk.

Lukas doesn’t waste a moment. He doesn’t answer Hunter either. It wasn’t really a question. It was a statement — Hunter already knows the truth. A moment later, water begins to fall gently on him, searing through blood and ichor where it falls, burning through to the skin. Cleansing.

“You didn’t kill him.” Lukas does say this much. “You heard Katherine, who is the highest judge in this Sept short of the Grand Elder himself. Whatever happened to your brother, he was already long gone by the time you found him. It must have just been some sort of … animated shell. You had no choice. You bear no guilt.”

Beyond what guilt Hunter might feel for letting John fall to that state, anyway. But that much, Lukas has the mercy not to say.

When the rite is complete, the Shadow Lord sets the bucket down, snaps the stick in half and tosses it over the side of the roof. “Why don’t you stay in the Brotherhood a while,” he suggests. “We’ll all help keep an eye on you, make sure what happened to John doesn’t happen to you. I’ll get word out to your packmate and ask her to see if she can find out how it happened.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [um. insert howl in there when appropriate! *forgot the damn rite*]

[Adara Mires] She nodded to Sarita when she came to stand beside her. When the time was right she swiftly took off her tank top and sweats wearing onthing else under and shifted to Lupus. Better to strip and shift than rip clothesand contnuing nakedness. She howled with the others, to clean Hunter, to make sure the man was free of taint, would be able to return to who he was once the grief has passed.

She shifted back and put on her clothes again. She decidly need to have wore than 3 outfits that shift with her. It’ll come ot that..eventually. “He can sleep in room 4, it’s free, no one is there. I could keep an eye on him tonight if you need me. And if he doesn’t mind.” She offer to Lukas and Hunter.

[Hunter] Lukas tells him what he already knows and when Hunter tips his chin to look up at him there is understanding there of the unspoken. Whether he killed John or not, he was his Alpha and he let him get into that state. Guilt is abundant in the Gnawer despite the clearing of any wrong doing in the wee hours of the morning.

Cleansing. It’s strange, not something he’s used to. Death should find him before the taint, but such a thing is far too romantic to ever actually occur in the life of one like Hunter Matthews. It makes his nose wrinkle and his lips curl, his shoulders hunch up against the unusual assault. But it’s a soothing strangeness over time. Something that has him breathing out a sigh, which abruptly turns to refusal.

“No.” He says to both Adara and Lukas, quite seriously. He pushes himself to his feet. “No.. I..” His eyes narrow and his jaw clenches. “You’ve done more’n’enough. Thank you but I don’t..”

He shakes his head, makes to move towards the stairs.

“I can’t stay here. I just came ta’ tell Sarita.. bout’ Amy..” His eyes find the Strider with a swivel of his body. “Tell her I’m sorry.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The howl complete, Sarita shifts down too. She keeps her duster dedicated to her, so she’s still dressed. She looks at Hunter, watching him.

“Hunter…please, I know you’re hurting. And I wish I could take that away. But I need you to understand something. Amy…she found out her entire sept was destroyed while she was gone. She’s insanely fragile. She can’t know he died. It’ll kill her. It will drive her beyond the edges of what she can handle. Please.”

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] After a long moment, Lukas nods in acquiescence. As Sarita beseeches Hunter, he turns instead to Adara.

“You’re a Galliard, aren’t you? Search your histories and your tales. Try to find out what it is that might have happened to Drawn in Blood. If his surviving packmates want to hear it, tell them. An explanation might not bring any comfort, perhaps it will help them to at least understand.”

[Adara Mires] She listened to Sarita’s wordsand blinked a few times. Wow, Amy was one unlucky kin. She had a look of concern for the young woman but also for the Bone Gnawer. When Hunter said no to the offer to stay at the BroHo or her watching over him, she nodded to the man “All right Hunter. JUst..don’t be alone for a while ok? Stay near Joey or any of your firends, it will help you”

She look at lukas when he spoke to her and nodded “I will Rhya. Hunter knows how to contact me. When he and Joey feel ready, I’ll have something for them. As soon as tomorrow afternoon I”m sure”

[Hunter] If the news that Amy’s sept is now gone has any effect on the Gnawer then it doesn’t show, not beyond a silent parting of his lips, perhaps the dilating of his eyes.

“Couldn’t, even if I wanted to.” Is he agreeing to not tell her? Or the other way around? It’s hard to say because it’s hard for Hunter to even think about it right now. It’s taking all his effort to not break down in front of them all, what would staying here do? They might hear his screams in the night; they might hear him cry in a bed that isn’t his. Weakness.

Whatever is going on between Lukas and Adara, he misses it because he’s lumbering down the half formed image of the stairs. Where’s he going? He doesn’t know. Somewhere that people aren’t looking at him like they all did though, like he couldn’t be trusted.

He can’t be, not right now.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’ll give you a ride home, if you want.” She’s good, but she’s not a mind-reader. And she doesn’t even think about offering; it’s natural.

I’ll be back at the Loft in a bit. Even if he says no, I’m gonna follow him home, make sure he gets there okay.

[Hunter] [wrap!]

[Adara Mires] She watch Hunter go with concern more than distrust. She nodded at Sarita’s words. OnceLukas was done talking to her she headed back down, slipping back into the real BroHo and headed to her room where her best friend was sleeping and with a Utkena ragabash was spawled, snoring on the floor.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] Lukas watches Hunter go. Good. Even if you hadn’t offered I would’ve put another stormcrow on him. I don’t think he should be alone right now.

I’ll get in touch with Joey, make sure she knows where to find him.

He follows Adara down the stairs. A nod as they part in the hall, and then the door of room 2 shuts quietly.

[Lukas Wyrmbreaker] [thanks for the RP, folks! *jetting*!]

Some Ugly Revelations and Some Ugly Drinking

[Amy] [Hunter] “Oh..” That seems to surprise him, but he refrains from responding by throwing a shot in his mouth.

clink

“Why’s that?”

[stam!]

[Amy] (OH FOR FUCK’S SAKE, DICE!)

[Amy] “Because they’re not my pack. They’re Sar’s pack. Lukas made it petty clear when we met that I’m her problem, not his.”

[Hunter] “Hm,” thoughtful, perhaps an almost-frown in his lips. He reaches for another shot, throws it back. “But I mean.. ain’t they wanna be friends or whatever?”

[derp+1]

[Amy] “Do they strike you as the kind of people that would want to be friends with me?”

[Hunter] “They don’t strike me as the kinda peeps who wanna be friends with anyone.” He laughs, “Though Joey n’Sinclair came into this city together – like sisters or somethin’ – years back, crazy shit happened though. They don’t talk no more.”

[Amy] That gets a scowl, and she downs two shots quickly.

[Amy]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 9, 9, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Amy]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 2, 4, 4 (Failure at target 6)

[Amy] (Dear Roller. Die in a fire. XOXO Ang.)

[Hunter] He eyes her, watches her take two of the shots and he takes the third before she can get her hands on it. Throws it back.

“What you scowlin’ about? Also you never fuckin’ told me what you said to piss Leon off so much.”

[stam +2 dif failed last one!]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 7, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 8)

[Amy] “Not gonna be like that. Not with Sar.” She shakes her head hard…

And loses her balance. One hand grabs the bartop, one grabs Hunter’s arm, and she steadies herself.

“Which time? I pissed him off a lot.”

[Hunter] He’s getting a little flush in the cheeks, a little glazed in the eyes, but he isn’t wobbly, not like Amy. So he helps steady her somewhat, gets her back in her seat.

“The time he fuckin’ hit you, duh.”

[Amy] She takes another shot, and signals for two more beers. “Which TIME that he hit me?”

Oops.

[Hunter] “WHAT!”

He looks outraged, looks like he’s about to break a bar stool. Instead he picks up one of the shot glasses and hurls it at the wall.

Smash

“The fuck?!! He did it more than once???”

[Amy] (Stam)
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 1, 5, 8 (Failure at target 7)

[Amy] “You’re gonna get us cut off, and then it’ll suck. Say you’re sorry now.” She tries to give the bartender a charming smile, though her heart isn’t in it now.

“Just one day, though. Leon.” She nods slowly, somehow believing that will help.

[Hunter] “I’m sorry.”

He’s not, at all, not even a little bit. What she says does not help either.

“What’d he do, where’d he hit ya’ what the fuck happened amy!!”

[Amy] She ticks them off on her fingers as she talks

“I lied to him. I used him. I thew John in his face all the time. I cheated on him. I told him that I was all into him and I wasn’t.” Oops. Out of fingers on that hand. “I don’t know. Lots of shit.”

More money gets put on the counter, and her hand wraps around the fresh beer.

[Hunter] “Did you provoke him? Did ya’ make em lose control?”

[Amy] “I don’t remember”

[Hunter] “..”

“He knocked you out?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The Strider makes her way into the bar, looking around. She was out picking up a space heater and some other shit for Amy and John’s meeting spot. Somehow, she thinks that she’s losing her mind over this; she’s not just letting it happen now, she’s making goodwill deliveries to their fuckin’ rendezvous spot. She sighs, looking around for Amy. She knows the woman’s at a bar, and this is the third one she’s checked.

She smiles a bit as she sees Amy, and she’s so glad that she’s found the place that she doesn’t even feel uncomfortable that Hunter is here. She smiles and walks up, the smile starting to fade when she notes the tension.

“Uh…hi guys.”

[Amy] “No. Jesus. I just got hit in the head again and I dont-”

Fuck. She looks over her shoulder, biting her bottom lip. “Hey Sar.”

[Hunter] His head turns, eyes raising to the Garou as she wanders into the bar. There is most definitely tension here, and an array of empty vessels lined up along the bar in front of them. Hunter reaches out his hand, fingers wrapping around the beer that was recently purchased and raises it to his lips.

“Hi,” he begins, seems almost about to drink when he pulls the bottle away and continues, gesturing to the kinswoman with it. “Hope you know what that fuck bag of a walker did to your sister.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She freezes, frowning. The level of anger that quickly flashes to her eyes when Leon is mentioned is obvious and perhaps surprising to see on Sarita’s face. She’s not someone who gets angry often. Maybe at Amy, but she never looks like she hates something. Leon…yes, there is hate there. A scowl, and she walks up to the bar, waving for shots.

“Yeah. I know he hit her. And believe me, there’s nothing I’d have liked better than to put HIM in the hospital too.”

[Hunter] “Why the fuck didn’t you?”

[Amy] She holds her breath until after Sar talks, knowing what a bomb that question could have lit off.

“It wasn’t a big deal. I started it. Sar, you want a shot? We’ve got lots.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s a really fucking good question.” She lights up a cigarette, shaking her head. “Couple reasons. One, I was dealing with the fact that Amy had a concussion and a rebroken wrist, and needed to get her checked out.” She takes one of the shots in front of Amy and downs it.

“And two, because Amy begged me not to. Leon has the potential to make some things pretty messy. My concern was that Amy was safe from him. I made sure that was the case. And don’t give me this ‘it wasn’t a big deal,’ Amy. I don’t give a shit if it was just once or what. I told you, there are a lot of fucking Ahrouns out there. Take Hunter here, and John. Lukas, too. They don’t hit the people they’re involved in.”

She’s assuming, anyway. She thinks it’s a safe assumption.

[Amy] “He wouldn’t have shifted and hit me if I had just shut my goddamned mouth. And my wrist wouldn’t have broken again if it wasn’t fucking all healed by Owen. That shit doesn’t take right away.”

She takes another shot, already feeling fuzzy.

[Amy] (Stam again!)
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 2, 2, 7 (Failure at target 8)

[Hunter] “Damn fuckin’ right we don’t.”

He turns his gaze to Amy, points with two fingers as if to drive home the message.

“Grounds for divorce, not a fuckin’ concussion. Don’t care what you —“ He wouldn’t have shifted His eyes go wide and his lips curl in a snarl. This time he hurls the bottle across the bar at the mirror behind it. The bar-man ducks and Hunter is already turning around to walk out.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks about ready to give a retort to Amy when Hunter flips out. She sighs, rubbing her temple, and moves to get in his path, walking backward so he doesn’t just run her over. “You going where I think you’re going?”

She doesn’t honestly sound entirely opposed, but she is still in his way. Make of that what you will.

[Amy] Slow blink. A couple of seconds pass before it filters through that he’s pissed off and leaving, at which point she scrambles up with a fair chance of falling on her face.

[Hunter] “Does it start with L and end with rippin’ off his fuckin’ arms and shoving them down his throat?” He snarls at the Strider. “Get outta’ my way Sarita.”

[Amy] [Dex for staying on her feet]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 3, 4, 6 (Failure at target 7)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Listen, you wanna beat the shit out of him, I’m right there with you. But let’s hold off for right now, and I can tell you why later.” She arches an eyebrow, stopping at the door. A meaningful glace is given to Amy, and then back.

The expression is clear: We need to talk on our own about this.

[Amy] She yelps on the way down, then launches into a sailor worthy tirade of swearing as she picks herself back up/

[Hunter] He stops, whether it’s because Sarita asked him to or because he heard the kinswoman yelp and fall over behind him is unclear. To start with his fiery green eyes remain on the Garou, but after a moment he swivels his head, looks back over his shoulder.

“Jesus christ.” He sighs. “Let’s get outta here for they call the cops anywho.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And here I was hoping to get plastered myself.” She sighs and tosses Hunter her keys. “My van’s outside. You’re not driving. I’ll get her.”

She slips by the Gnawer, moving to help Amy get to her feet and supporting her so she can walk with some level of effectiveness. “C’mon, you. Bitchmobile taxi service is here…”

[Hunter] “I ain’t leavin’ my fuckin’ car here. I’ll be fine.”

He pushes out of the door and stumbles towards the side of his car.

[Amy] “I’m fine” She scowls, waving off Sarita’s help and stomping for the door.

Garou can shift. Kin cannot. This is on her list of Unfair Things That Piss Her Off.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Hunter’s fine. Amy’s fine. And Sarita’s left behind, watching them both stomp out of the fucking bar. “Oh for fuck’s sake.”

She follows behind, out of the place. “Hunter, do not make me disable your fucking car. You are NOT driving. Also, give me my keys back. Amy, get in the van please.”

The Ragabash is the responsible one here. How the hell Sarita got to this point, she couldn’t tell you. She just knows it was easier when she was getting chased out of cities by angry Garou.

[Amy] She at least doesn’t argue. Leave that to Hunter. Climbing into the van, she twists around to explore what Sarita brought.

[Hunter] [dex+ath KEYS!]
Dice Rolled:[ 7 d10 ] 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Hunter] Hunter tosses the keys blindly at Sarita, but they hit their target and he’s unlocking his door a second later. There is something decidedly distracted about the way his eyes look and the reactions on his face, like he’s communicating with someone who is not here at all.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She catches the keys and sighs as he has no apparent desire to avoid being a drunk driving target. “Hunter, this is your last chance. I have the auto mechanic skills to disable a car in moments.”

Her eyes widen when Hunter looks like he’s communicating with someone else. “Seriously, will you fucking listen to me for one fucking second?”

[Amy] Amy is busy being delighted and feeling guilty. Blankets, some of her clothes, space heater, generator so that it works, groceries….

While the adults fight, she crawls into the back of the van with the stuff and starts to cry.

[Hunter] Hunter turns around to face her with a look of annoyance, like she’s interrupting something and he barks out a “What??” Before his hand locks back up the door to his Impala. He stuffs his keys into his pockets and looks at Sarita.

“I can’t go with ya,” the anger in his face is evident, he’s about a millimetre away from frenzying and he knows it. The fact that he can even attempt a conversation at this point goes to show the lengths this man has taken to control himself – the times in his past where he might not have been able to.

“Joey’s comin’ to get me.” That’s all he can say, not because he’s hiding anything but because he’s more likely to bite his own lips off than produce understandable words right now.

[Hunter] [oh yep! -1 WP]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chills out a bit at that. It’s just about her moon, and she’s undoubtedly pissier than usual. But she knows that look, she’s seen it just before Amy’s said You know, Cleveland sounds good this time of year and she’s unsuccessfully trying to start their van like it’s a horror movie. There’s a scratch across the back of the van that attests to that, that Sarita’s never had a chance to fix.

“Where are you going,” she says fairly calmly. “Are we meeting you there, or am I dropping off this shit at the house and we’re heading home?”

She knows he may not be able to answer, but she’s just trying to give him options in the coolest-headed way possible.

[Hunter] He can’t talk without snarling, but she asks him questions anyway and it makes his blood pressure spike. It’s not her fault, it’s his if anything, or Leon’s – that muther fucker.

“Don’t know.” He grunts out, childlike, pathetic. He crosses his arms over his chest then barks something that sounds like “Home.

[Amy] She’s never been good with time, and it’s even worse when she’s drunk. The side door of the van opens and she half leans, half falls out.

“You guyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyys. I’ve been in here foreeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeever. C’mon!”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay. Going now. Meet you there.” She gives him a nod and then heads back to the van. Amy is helped back into the van. “C’mon, we’re going.”

She shuts the door and moves to get into the driver’s seat, pulling out.

[Amy] “Why isn’t Hunter coming? What did you DO?”

[Hunter] Hunter paces on the street, back and forth, around in a small circle like he’s not exactly sure where he’s going. They see him wander off down the road and disappear into an alleyway, kicking a steel rubbish bin over as he does so–

Well, kicking it over is putting it lightly. It bends in half at the point of impact, goes flying across the street and smashes into a brick wall. He’s gone a moment later.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Nothing.” She sighs, starting up the van. “Joey’s coming to get him. We’re meeting at his place…wherever that is. You’ll have to direct me. He needs to cool off a bit because of Leon.”

[Amy] “Oh….”

Something in that statement has made her unhappy. She slinks into the seat, giving Sarita directions to the house.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little nod and she pulls out, reaching over to rub Amy’s shoulder as she follows the directions.

And hopes Amy isn’t so drunk she’s giving the wrong ones.

…you know. It could happen.

[Hunter] [Thanks for the scene SO FAR!! *ominous*]

[Amy] She’s drunk, but not so much that she can’t give directions. Yet.

Hopping out as soon as the van stops, she stumbles just a little. “Stay here. I’ll go open the door.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Sweetie, lemme do it. I gots the break-in skills, remember?” She smiles a little bit and moves to get out. “And you’re drunk. Don’t need you slicin’ open your arm on a window or some shit.”

[Amy] “I’m fine. We always get in this way.”

She moves to the side of the house, pushing open the window the inch or so she can get it. It’s escaped her until this very second that the reason she’s able to get up and through the window is the Fenrir that’s lifting her up at the time.

Instead, without him, she jumps and

[Amy] AND ZOMBIES ATTACK! AAARGH!!!

Instead, without him, she jumps and starts to unsteadily pull herself up.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs and looks around, then walks up to the side of the house. She puts her hands under Amy’s feet and helps push her up to the window.

[Amy] She yelps, then cracks up when the boost takes her by surprise. The window is pushed open more, and Amy tips in to crash onto the floor in an amazing lack of grace.

“Fuck. Ow.””

A couple of minutes later, the front door is unlocked and opened.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs and goes to get the heater, generator and some groceries while Amy heads to the the front door. Just a little Gnosis and this would have been easy…

Still, she’s grinning a bit when she slips inside. “Where does this shit go?”

[Amy] She gestures vaguely behind her. “I can carry shit, you know.”

Wriggling around her, she jogs to the van to collect clothing and blankets.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, but I wanted to grab the breakable shit.” She carries the stuff inside, seeking out a good central spot to put the generator and space heater. The food is put into the kitchen…no spoilable items, of course. Not when they don’t have power. She starts to unpack the stuff while Amy brings the second load in.

[Amy] She dumps her armload on the hard wood floor, blowing up bits of fur from Hunter’s sleepover the other night. After shutting and locking the door, she goes to the kitchen to shut and lock the window before turning around to lean on the counter. She watches her sister for a moment, then clears her throat.

“Thank you”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little shrug as she puts stuff away in cabinets, not looking over immediately. The bottle of tequila’s been left out. She doesn’t give a whole bucketload of fucks, she is getting drunk tonight.

“Don’t mention it.” She half-looks back, smiling, and puts some cereal up. The brand Amy likes…she doesn’t know what John likes. Doesn’t know much of anything about him, come to think about it.

“Not a bad place, all in all.”

[Amy] “Yeah. Hunter’s full of fucking surprises. We gotta remember to change the locks, then we won’t have to come in through the window anymore..

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That would be a good thing.” She nods, turning to face her now. “How you doin’?”

[Amy] “I need a drink. I need to fucking think before I open my mouth.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You look like you’ve had a lot to drink already, hon.” She frowns a little bit. “No, this is shit that needs to get out now. Leon’s a fucking moron, it would have come out eventually I’m sure. Better get it right out of the way.”

[Amy] “And what happens when Hunter kicks his ass, and he goes running to Lukas or whoever about me an’ John?

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, he needs his ass kicked. A lot.” She shrugs. “Honestly, I was a horrible person for not doing it myself. And he just knows about the one time, right? And the feelings on your part too, sure, but not anything else?”

[Amy] “He knows why I got hit and that I was using Leon. I told him it was my own damned fault, but he’s not buying that. Obviously.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And nor should he buy that, because it’s not your own damned fault. I meant Leon, though. Leon just knows about the one time with John, right?”

[Amy] “Yeah. And he knows I love him.” She looks sheepish, eyes on the floor.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods. “Yeah, I knew about that. But that’s it, right?”

[Amy] She nods too. “Yeah. Fuck.” She moves to the widow, as if looking out will somehow summon Hunter.

“He was talking to one of them. You said Joey was coming to get him? Fuck.”

Because Amy, being mere kin, really has no understanding that packspeech doesn’t work like a one way voice mail machine, but rather like an old fashioned party line, dispensing words into everyone’s head equally.

She wouldn’t be nearly so calm if she knew.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s what he said, yeah.”

She sighs. “So, here’s what I’m thinking. Leon’s getting the fuck beat out of him. You know and I know that Hunter won’t leave it at that. And if he tells John…whoa, mama. But…we can probably work this fine. I’ll be there, ’cause frankly like I said I should have beat him to hell, and we’ll tell him to keep quiet or the Furies find out. That should shut his ass up.”

[Amy] “It won’t. He’s a prideful fucker. He’ll scream until somebody pays attention.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, we’ll have to figure something out. Because we won’t be able to stop Hunter. And I really don’t know that we should.”

[Amy] “And now fucking Joey knows. That’s great.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Probably, yeah.” She nods. “Hopefully, that’s the only other person. If John knows, all bets are off.”

[Amy] “He knows.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She blinks. “He knows that Leon fucked you up?”

[Amy] “He knows I got hit. I asked him to leave it alone. He knows how fucked we would be if Leon starts screaming.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, but does he know it’s Leon, or just that someone hit you?”

She needs to make sure. She knows how good Amy is at lies of omission.

[Amy] “I’m telling him everything about shit, Sar. Totally fucking honest.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay. Just making sure.”

[Amy] “Why?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Because I want to know what the case is. I wanna be in on the information and make sure I know what to say to people.”

[Amy] “Alright. That’s fair.”

She crosses her arms, looking out the window again.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She watches Amy for a long moment, then grabs the tequila. “C’mon. Let’s get some drinks going.”

[Amy] “He should have just come with us….” She sighs and tromps back to the living room, picking up an armful of clothes and one of the blankets, leaving the other on the floor while she moves to the small bedroom to drop everything else off.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, I know.” She shakes her head, getting down some glasses she brought along with them and pouring a hefty amount of tequila in each. “I tried. He was on the edge of frenzy though, sweetie.”

[Amy] “You want to know what the really fucked up thing is?”

She comes back to the living room, pushing the other blanket toward the wall and sitting down.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Sure. I love fucked-up things.” She moves and sits next to Amy, handing her a glass.

[Amy] She takes it, drinking before talking.

“It’s sweet. It’s…. it’s like being home again.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Like being home?” She frowns. “What do you mean?”

[Amy] “Just. Hunter reminds me of Ox. A lot. This is something that he would do.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh.” She falls quiet, nodding, and takes a drink of her tequila. There’s the good burn.

[Amy] “He was….”

She hasn’t told her sister about her non blood brothers back home. She hasn’t spoken of them at all, until Hunter’s prompting for a story the other night brought them back to life for her.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “…someone you knew at your home sept, right?”

She finishes the thought for her, pulling her knees up toward her chest and drinking a bit more. That wasn’t hard to figure out.

[Amy] “He was my best friend.”

She finishes her glass in one long gulp, ignoring the burning that makes her want to gag

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “…oh.” She blinks, then smiles a bit. She knows Amy’s never talked to her about most of her life at her home sept, and that’s always bothered her a bit. She sighs slightly and nods, repouring some for them both.

“That’s cool.”

[Amy] “You only say that’s cool when you’re pissed.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m not pissed, Ames. I promise.” She swallows a fair amount of her tequila. To be fair, she said she wanted to get plastered well before shit went sour. She sighs, and shuts her eyes.

“I just tend to forget that in some ways, you’re way more knowledgeable about this shit than I am.”

[Amy] “Yeah. I’m sorry. It’s not that I didn’t want to tell you. I just haven’t let myself think about it for a long time.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs. “S’fine. I knew you’d tell me when you were ready…I never wanted to push.”

She pours some more. “Is it fucked-up that I really envy you?”

[Amy] “No. I envy you too.”

She scoots closer, leaning on Sarita now

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’d be a shitload better at this shit if I’d grown up around a sept, I think.” She shuts her eyes, downing some more. She’s in full-on drink it up mode. “And not just ‘Hey, here’s how to use your shit, go to this sept for a few months to figure shit out.'”

She sighs. “I wish I’d had Garou friends growing up. Or kinfolk.” Or you. I’m glad you had that.”

[Amy] “I’d be totally normal. If he had just fucked my mom and mated with yours, you would be unstoppable and I would never have known what I can’t do.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives an amused snort. “With our luck, I’da been the kin and you’da been the Garou at that point.”

[Amy] She laughs, nodding “Yeah. I can fucking see that.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Whenever you want, I’d love to hear more about your home sept.” She turns her head, resting her chin on top of Amy’s.

“You don’t gotta. Just…if you wanna. Sometime.”

[Amy] “Everybody there knows about you, you know. He used to brag about you all the time”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her nose wrinkles. “The fuck did he have to brag about? You know what I was doing until Mom died? Fucking guys in high school to get them to do my homework, dealing drugs to my classmates and generally just being the worst influence my school’d ever known.”

[Amy] “Well, if there was any question about if we were related, there you go.” She shrugs a shoulder, knocking back the rest of the tequila in her glass. “He’d always be like ‘I saw my daughter, and she did the most amazing fucking thing!’ ”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “He WHAT?” She straightens and the awkward leaning against the wall makes her lose her balance. The small amount of tequila in the glass splashes on her face, adding some sputtering and coughing to the embarrassment of the slip.

[Amy] Which, in Amy’s present state, is possibly the funniest thing she’s ever seen.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She scrambles up, looking too stunned by the revelation and the tequila bath to be pissed off. It’s coming, though. “Esteban fucking WATCHED me? Are you kidding?”

[Amy] “Um.” She stops laughing, then shrugs. “I guess?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gets up, stalking over toward the kitchen counter and grabbing one of the new dishrags to wipe her face off with. Amy can see the tension in her, from her lower back all the way into her neck.

“Here I thought he was just always fucking busy elsewhere and never had time to come by. Jesus Fuck.”

[Amy] “Never had time to come by where?”

She’d be confused, even if she wasn’t drunk.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And see me.” She turns around, stalking back and swiping the bottle. “You know, come to Los Alamos and say ‘Hey. S’up. I’m your father.'”

[Amy] “Yeah… like, once a year. Fuck, Sar. You weren’t missing shit. I barely saw him more than that.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I never fucking met Esteban until the day after my mother died, Amy.” She raises the bottle to her lips, taking a heavy swig off of it. Yeah, she’s gonna be barely able to walk soon.

“And then I knew him for all of like three goddamn months.”

[Amy] “You’re fucking drunk.” She takes the bottle away, taking several gulps.

“He saw you every fucking year. I heard about it for weeks.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, he didn’t. I didn’t know him. At ALL.”

[Amy] “But….”

She’s confused, and drinks more from the bottle.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Never. Once. In. My Life.” She scowls, pacing. As much as a drunk person can pace.

[Amy] “Fucker.”

That sums it up, pretty much

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Unf…fuckingbelievable.” She looks like she could hit something. But she’d probably miss, unless it was air.

[Amy] “Fuck him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “What’s the fuckin’ point o’ that shit? Why randomly fuck with your fuckin’ KIDS?”

[Amy] “You’re better fucking off. He was a fuck. He was fucking mean.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Fuck that shit. Fucker can fucking…get fucked.”

[Amy] She nods, then scrambles up to run into the kitchen and throw up.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Shit…” She moves to follow Amy, reaching out and clumsily gathering up the kinfolk’s hair.

[Amy] Fortunately, she’s got nothing but liquid in her stomach. Most of the tequilla comes back up, and she makes a miserable, groaning sound.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “C’mere.” She draws the kin to her, rubbing her back. “You’re ‘kay.”

[Amy] “Jesus fuck. I haven’t puked in years.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Really? Wow.”

[Amy] “The guys would have never let me hear the end of it. Then I wasn’t really drinking much when I was running around with him.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She breaks into a wide grin. The alcohol is really kicking in now. “So what you’re sayin’ is that you’re turning into a lightweight?”

[Amy] “Oh FUCK YOU”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She giggles a little. “Hey, you said it, not me.”

[Amy] “I clearly need to drink more” She turns the faucet on and scoops some water to rinse her mouth before spitting it out and turning around.

“So, this is it. Home sweet dirty little secret.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah…” She looks around, head swimming. “S’not bad, s’not bad. As secret pads go…”

[Amy] “Hunter stayed over the other night. We all wound up crashing in the living room”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s what I smell.” It’s unlikely she currently smells anything other than the tequila that splashed her face, really. She takes a lean against the wall, eyes shutting.

“S’cool, though. S’good, I guess.”

[Amy] “It was nice.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods a little bit. She walks over to grab the bottle for a drink.

“You got somethin’ better’n me. S’good.”

[Amy] “So come over and sleep in a pile of stinky fuckers.” Her hand is held out for the bottle.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shakes her head, taking another drink before passing the bottle back. “Uh-uh. That’d be kinda wierd.”

She sighs. “You gotta come hang with th’Unbroken, though. Seriously.”

[Amy] “Yeah. Okay. Pool days, right?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Fuck yes pool days.” She grins. “You an’ me are gonna act like it’s fuckin’ somewhere warm and be totally hot hangin’ out by the pool.”

[Amy] “Well. I’ll be hot. You’ll be like, a half hour after the pizza gets pulled out of the oven.”

She grins, ready to duck.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, FUUUUCK YOU.” She doesn’t take a swing or throw anything; instead she tries to tackle her with a laugh.

[Amy] She shrieks a little, trying to get out of the way and falling over instead.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She laughs and falls too, landing with a jarring ‘oof.’ She gets to her hands and knees, trying to drag Amy back to her.

“Who’s the hot one? Huh?”

[Amy] “Oh puh-lease! You saw them looking at me in the club. Hunter spilled his fucking drink.” She squirms and kicks, but it’s halfhearted at best.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She crawls as she pulls, taking the kick with an “OW!” and ending up sitting on Amy’s back.

“Yeah well, I can’t help if if they’re not used to quality hotness.”

[Amy] “Get the fuck off me. Jesus. What the fuck did you EAT?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I dunno, but at least it stayed down.” She says it with a tease, socking Amy in the leg before she rolls off her.

“I’m totally the hot one.”

[Amy] “Whatever you gotta tell yourself.” She sits up, grinning

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles and gives her a light kick to the leg. “Bitch.”

Her eyes shut, and she smiles. “Oh, wooooonderful spinniness…”

[Amy] Which makes her crack up, of course.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, I will admit…” She finally opens her eyes, looking a bit green when the room keeps spinning.

“I like this whole lone house thing. Like the Broho, but not having to worry about anyone else just walking in…just chillin’. That’s damn cool.”

Never mind that they’re in what is essentially a Defiance safehouse and any of them could come in at any moment.

[Amy] “Pretty fucking cool, isn’t it? You gonna stay here tonight?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs. “S’it gonna piss off the guys if I do?”

[Amy] “No. And fuck ’em if it does. Besides, I think you get a free pass on wakin’ up and finding strange people in your space.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She snorts. “You have NO idea how fuckin’ panicked I was that someone was about to walk in at any moment, or even see when I walked out the door. I had to crack the fuckin’ thing and shimmy out.”

[Amy] “We had all our clothes on. Jesus.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, ’cause that woulda been better.”

[Amy] “You know Lukas pretty well. What do you think he’s going to say?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “About what? You and John?”

[Amy] “No, about Kate and the fucking Prince.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, it’s OUR Kate who’s marrying the Prince?” She grins at that.

“Seriously. I don’t fuckin’ know. I ain’t exactly broached the issue with him. ‘Hey Lukas, what do you think about Metis and Kinfolk? Cool, not cool?'”

She shakes her head. “Ain’t happened.”

[Amy] She nods, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You know the best way to get him on your side, right?’

[Amy] “Other than not fucking the Metis? Because that’s out.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Get to know him. Get him liking you. I mean, he already does like you. He’s told me that much. But still, right now you’re that sister of his packmate-to-be. If he thinks of you as a friend, it’ll be a lot harder for him to do something when or if something DOES come out.”

[Amy] “Katherine too?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods, stumbling to her feet and going for the bottle. She’s not done getting plastered yet.

“Katherine too. Have you even met Kate yet?”

[Amy] Her head shakes, the room continuing to spin even after she stops.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, you totally need to. She seems severe, I know, and she is really formal-like, but she’s actually pretty fuckin’ cool.”

She takes a couple swallows off the bottle and moves to sit down again.

[John] SQUEEEEEK!

says the window in the kitchen to which John has grown accustomed climbing through rather than using a door like a normal person. Something stops him from just barreling through the window like he normally does: he hears voices. The females can hear whoever it is pause before a heavy body starts to climb through, slowly.

[Amy] She just relaxes completely when she hears the very obvious sounds of someone breaking in, leaning her head against the wall and smiling a little.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “If you’re here to burn, pillage and loot, make sure you do it in the right order!”

It’s shouted out to the direction of the window. She likely doesn’t realize that she actually SAID it in the wrong order.

[Amy] “Don’t take off, okay? Please?” She keeps her voice quiet as she leans to take the bottle from Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, what. You think I’m driving anywhere like this?”

She keeps the bottle out of Amy’s hands long enough to get another drink. Sarita is in full-on lush mode at the moment, and she doesn’t care who sees it. She had to be the responsible one earlier today. The Ragabash, the RESPONSIBLE one. What kind of fucked up city is this? Oh, I don’t know. Maybe the kind where a Strider lets her sister get involved with a Metis? Shut up you, it totally makes sense. It’s all about her backstory. No it’s not, there’s no “And then she fell in love with a Metis” in her backstory. …oh yeah? Well…I just forgot about it. You were going to make Sarita a Mary Sue, weren’t you? Blow me.

Finally, she gives the bottle over.

[John] He’s too large a guy to try and do anything stealthily, regardless of his permanent silence otherwise: the floorboards squawk beneath his weight as he moves toe-to-heel from the kitchen into the living room, as if he’s going to sneak up on whoever is camping out in–

Oh.
Oh, hi, Sarita.

John looks like he’s the last survivor of a goddamn airplane crash. His jeans and boots are filthy, and he’s not much better off. Blood stains his arms, particularly his wrists, and it’s crusted on his right eyebrow, beneath his nose, yet there are no wounds beneath it. He heals too quickly for much fuss to be raised over split skin and lost teeth.

His jacket is intact, but whatever shirt he’d had on underneath is no longer with us. His Rage, it’s worth mentioning, is completely drained. He could pass for human if he had a shower, if he didn’t possess mannerisms that were outright mammalian at times.

The metis stands in the doorway for several seconds, processing the drunk sisters in front of him, and he looks Amy over from a distance as though she’s the one who’s turned up bloody. When it finally sinks in that she’s okay, relief hits him so hard he leans against the archway, and he sighs. Taking a moment to scrub his face, smearing blood, when John collects himself he pulls his hand away and waves.

[Amy] The living room is pleasantly toasty, due to the newly acquired space heater and small generator chugging away to power it.

Amy looks up, still smiling. The smile fades when she sees him though, replaced by a look of pure guilt. Scrambling up, she moves too quickly and has to brace herself against the wall to keep from falling over.

“What happened, baby?” She knows, of course. Maybe this simple question, tossed out like any normal girl would pose it to any normal boy, will help make it less real though.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks over at John, and her eyes go wide. “Oh fucking sonuvabitch [u]lo que la mierda que te pasó?[/i]”

If she noticed that she switched languages, she doesn’t show it. It’s possible she’s been going back and forth this whole time and Amy’s just been nice and not pointed it out.

[John] Though he doesn’t write or gesticulate, his reaction to Sarita’s tripping out of English into Spanish is naked and, considering the circumstances, absurdly comical: What the fuck did you just say to me?

They’re lucky he even speaks English. Given how long it’s taken him to learn that goddamn language he’ll be dead by the time he starts grasping Spanish.

The look to Sarita is quickly reeled in and cast toward Amy, who wants to know what happened. He scoffs, looking relatively miserable, and glances skyward. It’s a Lord help me that exists independent of faith or a deity in Garou mythology, and when he looks back down, John just holds a hand out to indicate Amy. He does it again, as if he’s wordlessly appealing her to explain to him what happened, then plants his hands on his hips. For several seconds all he does is look at her.

[Amy] “He talked to you too.” Fuck. She doesn’t look at him, eyes on the floor instead. Several seconds tick by before she attempts something to say that’s at least reasonable.

“You should go take a shower”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She purses her lips, staying where she is on the ground. Her arms wrap around her knees as she watches them, feeling suddenly like an intruder in their place.

[John] Considering he can’t lie worth a damn, it can’t be a good sign when John’s face hemorrhages expression. The way he looks at Amy after she says ‘he’ talked to him ‘too’ is almost entirely devoid of emotion, as though he doesn’t even have the energy necessary to react anymore. His jaw is set even in the absence of his Rage, and she can see a light in his eyes that speaks of the depth of his love for her, but beyond that he could be a statue now.

Something passes through him, but he doesn’t feel it necessary to share with the rest of the class. A drawn, loud breath, and he looks over to Sarita. His eyebrows furrow, slow and expectant, and his eyes are imploring. Even intoxicated, grasping at his question isn’t much of a stretch.

Did you know?

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She puts her index fingers up, trying to get to her feet and failing as she falls back on her ass.

“I can…OW! Sonuvafucking puta bitch-ass floor. John…I knew he hit her, yeah. You gotta gimme a minute. I did NOT just sit around an’ do nothing, if that’s what you’re implyin’.”

[Amy] “I asked her to leave it alone. Just like I asked you, and I asked Hunter.”

[John] At Sarita’s falling back, John drops his hands off of his hips and starts across the room. If he had not frenzied earlier, he might have been rough with her, might have actually hurt her; he still grabs hold of her arm instead of taking her by the hand, and hauls the Ragabash to her feet instead of helping her. The female is not so short that he towers over her, yet even without his totem’s assistance the metis is physically stronger than her. Once she’s standing, or leaning against the wall, he steps back.

Then Amy speaks up. She asked her to leave it alone.

John blinks, the answer clearly not what he wanted to hear. His eyes are a color more akin to ice than sky at the moment, and there is no apology in them. Without explaining why, he looks back to Sarita and gestures to her sister, eyebrows lifted this time.

[Amy] “Hey!” She pushes off the wall and stumbles, crashing into him before pushing herself back off. “You don’t hurt her, you hear me? You don’t EVER fucking hurt her”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives a bit of a yelp as she’s yanked up. The rough action forces a bit of sobriety on her, but she’s still very tipsy. She puts her hands up again, shaking her head. “No. Yes, I mean, that was part of it. Wasn’t all of it, though. Lemme explain.”

She sighs, and shakes her head. This isn’t going to be easy. When Amy does that though, she is stunned into silence. “.,.Amy.” Okay, except for that word, silence. Her eyes are wide, looking between them. She looks like a rate caught in a cage for the moment, deeply uncomfortable.

[John] His nostrils flare when Amy crashes into him, but it isn’t his hackles raising: he’s scenting her, even in his ineffective human skin, and that’s when the alcohol hits him.

He holds up his hands in a universal gesture of being unarmed, of meaning no harm, yet the look on his face is both bewildered and irritated. He stands like this for a few seconds, as if he needs to demonstrate to her that he is not, in fact, going to hurt her sister, then looks back to Sarita. His hands go back to his hips.

This close, without a shirt beneath the open jacket, Sarita can see the array of battle scars cut across the front of the Modi. None of them are higher than his heart, yet it seems as though he has been clawed, bitten and stabbed to death plenty of times in his life.

He’s stubborn enough to keep on living despite everything he’s likely endured in his life; he can afford a few extra seconds to allow a Ragabash to speak. At least the chance of him frenzying is nearly nonexistent.

[Amy] “Yeah. Well. Just.” She scowls, the expression fading quickly and alcohol fueled into something that’s more like agony as she steps back and crosses her arms over her middle.

“Neither of you can get hurt. Ever.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She stares at Amy a moment, as it blasted into mindlessness by the enormity of what just happened. She blinks, and then looks back at John, who is looking at her expectantly.

Oh, right, explanation. This is going to suck.

She chews on her lip. “Listen…I wanted to rip him to shreds. I wanted to put enough bullets in him that he didn’t ever get back up, and frankly, I didn’t care if I got kicked out of the Nation or killed for it. That’s the motherfuckin’ truth.” Now ~she’s~ starting to get angry. That’s the problem with alcohol, and it is pretty much her moon. Only the tiniest sliver of Luna is in the sky.

“You think I liked having to take her to the fucking hospital because she had a concussion? Do you? Fuck no. But she was hurt. And I needed to be there for my sister. Not off being some vengeance-driven bitch who only wanted to kill MY pain. Yes, she asked me not to. And there was a good reason I didn’t.”

She looks at Amy, knowing this is likely to piss her off, and looks back to John. “Amy was in a delicate place, John. She had everything being taken away from her. Her chance at a pack. You. Everything she wanted, and Leon took advantage of that. If I killed him, I was taking something else away from her, and it could have destroyed her. Killing Leon wouldn’t have done me any good if Amy was destroyed too. So I did what I could and I made sure that Amy was safe. I pulled the plug on them, and I made sure it was kept pulled. Now, should I have gone after him? Maybe. But forgive me for being willing to risk the chance that the price of vengeance was that the one thing I love in this world was lost, either to me or to everyone.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[forgive me for being NOT willing]]

[John] She explains. That’s all he’d wanted from her, but that doesn’t quiet him at all. John scrubs his face, as if briefly covering his eyes with a large hand is going to stop them from hearing the by-now-familiar sigh escape his lungs, and reaches into the inner pocket of his jacket to pull out the leather-bound journal he keeps with him. It’s nearly half-filled after only a month, but not all of it is words and glyphs: some pages are just sketches, drawings, half-finished in most cases.

He flips to a clean page, and starts writing in his sloppy left-handed writing. Third grade boys have better handwriting than John does. Whatever he’s scrawling out takes a while.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs, her energy spent for the moment in that tirade, she she takes a step to the side to lean against the wall. This is where she sees everything going bad. Defiance decides to hate her, and thus she gets alienated from Amy. Who she probably just alienated anyway. And that’ll be it. Because of her mistake, she’ll be lost.

She watches John. Watches him write. And she waits to see what’s been said.

[Hunter] It’s late in the night when Hunter finally stumbles upon his pack-mate and the two Striders. He has been busy the entire time, getting advised by Joey, getting taken on hunts and beating things up, working the anger out until there’s nothing remaining but the horrid gash on the side of his face and eyes that seem far too tired.

He doesn’t knock, he doesn’t even announce his presence, it’s like he’s walking into his own home and it’s probably a foolish person here who disputes that. But he doesn’t seem angry when he stumbles inside, he seems spent – drained – exhausted to the point of mindlessness. His hand shakes though he hides it inside the pocket of his jacket. It’s not the actual news that has him like this, but the steadily built up effects, the denial of release, the refusal to frenzy, it has drained him and left him weaker than he has been in a long time.

“Hey,” he mumbles to all three of them, turns to John and it’s there his eyes focus. “You alright?”

[Amy] And there they go. She shakes her head when Hunter walks in, arms tighter around her middle as she leans back into the wall again.

[John] He tears out the page instead of leaving it in the journal. He’s done this numerous times, but the binding wasn’t designed for that: it’s going to loosen and spill all of the pages eventually. So it goes. John hands the paper to Sarita, yet there is nothing written that he wouldn’t expose Amy to if he could speak.

amunet is strong but shes your sister. how it luk if i tel master of chalenj i want greevance settled? cant. they ask why i hit him kill him they find out i do it protekt amunet they ask why. i say why i dont no wat hapen to her. they kil me probly.

you hav to protekt her and other kinfolk
wat if he do it to sumon els?

i see him agin and he not punishd – i kil him

As Sarita is reading this, Hunter lets himself in. John looks the exact opposite of physically alright, actually looks as though he frenzied, was nearly arrested and killed someone, although the order in which this occurred is questionable.

As for whether he himself is psychologically alright: it’s John. Fenrir won’t rather commit seppuku than admit to having feelings.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She reads it, and she nods. She didn’t expect less.

When Hunter comes in, she looks down. The normally in-your-face Sarita doesn’t even look the Bone Gnawer in his, nor John after that. She may be sobered up in mood, but she is still drunk, and that’s making her a lot more honest that she otherwise would be. That honesty comes in the fact that John completely put her in her place, and she knows it.

“Hey,” she says to Defiance leader, as she wobbles over to find the bottle. “I fucking need más para beber..”

[Amy] She looks over John, looks over Hunter…. Then snorts. When she speaks, her words are angry.

“Usted podría haber muerto. Cualquiera de ustedes. Ambos de ustedes. Maldito hombre obstinado. ¿Alguna vez piensa en lo que se iba a pasar usted murieron a causa de algo que hice? Se me iba a matar.”

[Hunter] He frowns, she knows he understands the words, why she chooses that language is lost on him — unless she doesn’t want John to hear. “I was fuckin’ fine.” He was not. “Me too Sarita, me too.”

[Amy] “Usted no se les permite hacer esto a mí. No puedes hacer que me sienta seguro, y luego tomar todo por la borda.”

She turns and storms away, into the bathroom to slam the door. The shower starts a moment later.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She takes a swig of the tequila bottle, and staggers over to hand it to Hunter. The two Garou can see several grocery bags, most of them empty, on the kitchen counter. The cabinets are now stocked with non-perishables. They may have also noticed the generator and space heater sitting in the main room.

“Relax,” she says when Amy’s gone off. “S’fine. She’s only doin’ it ’cause she’s upset and scared. She’ll chill out. She’s not legit…legitimately angry.”

[Hunter] He takes the bottle, wraps a large worn hand around it and almost raises it to his lips before pausing and frowning at the Strider. “You okay? Sorry to fuckin’ bail on you, didn’t trust myself round you two, could’a done somethin’ stupid.”

Swig. Yum.

[Amy] The door swings open again. Amy stands in the doorway, arms crossed.

“You both fucking need showers. Get the fuck in there. Please.”

[John] Nobody translates what just went on, and nobody tells him why Amy storms out of the room, and John does not appear to be in the mood to chase, wheedle or ask someone to cross two language barriers to help him understand. He’s covered in blood, shirtless, and completely tapped of Rage. Already today he’s gotten into trouble, and there is most likely an APB out for a tall blue-eyed Caucasian.

There are maybe two of them in this neighborhood.

He leaves anyway.

[Amy] That knocks the wind out of her sails. Water left running, she trails out after John to catch him.

“I’m sorry. Don’t go. Please?”

[Hunter] A sigh from Hunter and he stops John from leaving, then says directly to him. “Where the fuck you goin’? She’s all scared and shit don’t fuckin’ run out on her.”

That might be all the translation he gets because Hunter is about as patient as a fucking live wire right now. John probably is too, this could get ugly.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I understand, really.” She’s definitely 2.89 sheets to the wind at the moment. Pretty exact number. How do you figure? Easy. Carry the one, divide by pi, take the square root of it and Kiss My Ass because it was a joke. Jokes are funny, though. Yeah, like your face. Wow, we’ve hit sixth grade now? Oh, shut up.

Yeah, so she’s almost totally drunk. She nods a little. “I get it. I was just worried y’were gonna do somethin’ t’someone else y’regretted. Y’know I almost got Simon to beat the snot out of me rather that go out of a club all pissy? But yeah, I get it.”

[Amy] “You WHAT?!?”

Her attention turns on Sarita, more anger in her tone now. “Lo que en el coño te pasa?”

[John] John is a saint on his best days, capable of tolerating so much aggravation and outright bullshit that it’s not even funny; today is not a good day, but even at his worst, John makes the effort. He made an effort, and that was all he had, apparently.

‘She’s scared’ doesn’t register with him, or else he stopped listening.

He nearly tears the back door off the hinges as he walks out of the kitchen.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey. Hey, hey, hey, hey, HAY.” She looks at Amy. “A, That shit was a while back. B, Better me than him killing someone. I heal. C, He didn’t, my gambit worked–though my rogue was off getting her hair streaked and stealing someone’s powers…” She grins, seeming to find that funny. “So chill.”

[Amy] She’s caught.

Her eyes dart wildly between Sarita and John, a look of absolute panic on her face. Sarita’s joking doesn’t do anything to calm her, and she flinches when she hears the back door yanked open.

Tequilla makes her weepy on even her party days. This is why she doesn’t drink it anymore. Weepy has definitely taken over, but she’s quiet about it.

[Hunter] “I’m takin’ that shower.” Whether was stopped or not, Hunter strips out of his upper layers revealing tanned skin and a myriad of battle scars, left rib to hip, thick barb marks on his shoulders, a vicious claw mark on his right side. The marks on his shoulders and upper arms look remarkably like the teeth of something Amy fought recently. It seems that was not his first encounter with such a beast.

His garments are dropped on the floor and he wanders down to the bathroom, shouting things like “Fuck him! John you fuck!” He suddenly stops in the hallway outside the bathroom, half stripping out of his pants. “He’ll come around! Just let em’ go, I’ll talk to em’ while I shower,” and he disappears inside the bathroom.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She winces when John makes his exit, rubbing at her face.

“Fucking hell.” She frowns. “My bad.” She doesn’t really know what IS her bad, but she’s pretty sure it’s her.

[Amy] She moves close enough to a wall that she can lean on it, arms crossed around her middle.

[John] [Thanks, guys! I gotta get ready to leave work!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Thanks!]]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs and walks over, wrapping her arms around Amy.

“M’sorry. I suck at this shit.”

[Amy] She doesn’t say anything, barely counter leaning.

[Hunter] Shower noises. Some horrible singing, something like bohemian rhapsody, interrupted now and then by totem conversation.

Mama, Just killed a man! put a gun against his —

Derp.

Head! Pulled the trigger now he’s–

Hm.

Dead! Mama!..

[how bad is he]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 2, 3, 4 (Failure at target 7)

[Amy] (Woooow 🙂 )

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Yeesh!]]

[Hunter] [christ, I’m a talented musician and Hunter sounds like a fucking honey badger]

[Amy] [Irony, baby!]

[Hunter] [don’t lie he’s fucking hot sounding you are all jealous]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It’ll be fine. I promise.” She cradles Amy a bit against her, sighing. “Just…rough day.”

[Amy] “Fucking my whole life is in this fucking house, Sar.” She pauses, recalling the recently yanked door. “Was in this house.”

Her head shakes and she sighs. “If anything happens to you guys, I’ll die.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “A, nothing’s gonna happen to us.” She kisses her sister’s forehead. “And B, don’t say shit like that. Please.”

[Amy] She hiccups a breath, but doesn’t say anything.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “C’mon. Let’s go sit somewhere.”

[Amy] Shrugging, she shuffles back into the living room and flops down on the blanket.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She waits until Amy is settled, and then she shifts. The Strider doesn’t take other forms often, and most have not seen her in Lupus outside of Moots. Even Amy has probably only seen it a handful of times; she would under no circumstances change in a situation where people she didn’t know incredibly well were present.

Here, she’s taking that chance. The proper circumstance has been found. The Strider takes her jackal-like form and nudges Amy with her head before curling up next to her sister.

[Amy] She clears her throat, raising her voice loud enough to be heard in the shower. And down the block probably.

“Jesus FUCK Matthews. Fucking rub one out in your own shower.”

[Amy] She pets Sarita, scratching gently at the back of her neck.

[Hunter] It isn’t that long before they hear the shower cease it’s rattling spray upon porcelain, earlier his voice had stopped croaking that horrible rendition of Queen’s most beloved song. When he emerges he has a towel about his waist, muscled form revealed but he doesn’t seem to take any notice of it, like it’s no big deal.

“Hey, hey, hey..” Hey says in soothing tones. “Man’s gotta clean up right? Man-sculpture and all that, whatever those metro fags call it.”

A pause and he looks at the jackal-like strider and the kin. Once upon a time his tribe called him Jackal, due to his pure chocolate brown coat, devoid of any tints or marring like the gnawers are used to. A long look at Sarita, a thoughtful expression and a smile. There is no mistaking the Ahroun for anything but a brutal killing machine in any of his forms, but something warms his heart when he sees the Jackal, something deeply personal.

He slumps against a wall and slides down to the ground.

“Like I’d beat one out in ‘the house’ that’s fuckin’ gross.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She makes a sound like a chuff, that sounds amused at Amy’s bellow. She lifts her head when Hunter comes out, head cocking a bit to the side. She watches him, then settles back down.

[Amy] “That’s gross? With all the shit John’s been doing to me like, all over this place?”

She grins, probably teasing.

Probably.

[Hunter] “Ughhhhhhhhh, you did not just fuckin’ say that. What the hell amy. That’s like hearin’ about my sister gettin’ reamed by some biker. I don’t wanna know that shit.”

[Amy] She smiles sweetly, motioning him over. “Come sit the fuck down”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She makes a quick whining sound when Amy teases and looks at Hunter, since she knows he can likely .

Not want to know either.

Still, she’s got the amusement in her deeply expressive eyes. She settles her head down and shuts her eyes.

[Amy] “Oh for fuck’s sake, Sar. Calm the fuck down. We haven’t done anything, anywhere.”

She scritches behind ears, glancing at Hunter again.

[Hunter] He sighs, looks across at the Kinswoman and expresses what can only be described as fondness mixed with annoyance and humour. The fondness over-comes though, and he lifts onto his knees, keeping a secure grip on the towel at his waist and shuffles across the room to slump down next the Amy.

The look from Sarita is understood and he gives her a sympathetic glance, grinning. I know right? His body is warm, not spent of Rage, like a hot rock in the summer sun.

[Amy] She leans into him, head on his shoulder. “If I tell you that I love you, you’re going to know what I mean and not freak the fuck out on me, right?”

[Hunter] He blinks, looks at the Jackal-formed Sarita and laughs, like she always like this? A grin though, followed by an understanding smile – that’s what separates the humour from acknowledgement and he looks Amy in the eyes.

“Course, guess you understand why I had to wait for Joey then?”

[Amy] Joey is, apparently, somewhat of a sore spot with her. She nods, eyes on Sarita’s head as she gently pulls her ears.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] There is a decidedly human-like lifting of her shoulders, like a shrug. It looks exceptionally strange on her, but she’s too lazy right now to provide the full body language that would translate into You’re just figuring this out?

Not long after, the No-Moon’s breathing is slow and even, consciousness having left her.

[Hunter] [empathy!]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 2, 4, 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Ever wonder why we even bother Emping Amy these days? 😀 ]]

[Amy] [HA!]

[Hunter] “What’s up Amy? Ain’t got nothin’ smart to say about that?”

[im totally upping empathy this month]

[Amy] [It won’t help. She’s fireproof]

[Amy] Her head shakes a little.

“What did he say?”

[Hunter] “What did who say?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Thanks for the scene you guys. 🙂 Night!]]

[Hunter] [Night!]

[Amy] “Don’t be an ass. You said you were going to talk to him while you were in the shower.”

A Long Talk, Then Clubbin’

[Amy] More than half her stuff is packed into her bags which are piled on top of her bed. The bed she hasn’t slept in in a few nights, now.

When she slips into the room, she knows that it’s time to face the music.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita knew that this decision would involve change. When she came home last night to find Amy’s stuff packed, she realized that it was far more change than she was aware of. She’s sitting on the bed, staring at Amy’s. The Strider doesn’t look as if she’s slept all night; she’s dressed in a white tank top and jeans. An ashtray full of cigarettes sits on her bed. She looks…tired. Worn down…exhausted. A little bit haunted.

She doesn’t look up when the door opens and closes, just takes a drag off her cigarette. “Hey.”

[Amy] “Hey”.

She smells like him. Not in a ‘Broke the fuck out of the Litany’ way, but in a has spent several hours in contact with him way. It’s faint, and people wouldn’t notice. But Sarita isn’t people, and Amy comes to flop down on her sister’s non-luggage-laden bed with her. She’s not hiding anything in the brief minutes that she doesn’t have to.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks over finally, settling tired eyes on the kiinfolk. The smell is obvious to her, and she takes a breath before looking back to the other bed. “So, when were you gonna tell me you were moving out?”

[Amy] “When I explained what the deal was.” She looks over her semi-packed things too. “It’s one of Hunter’s conditions. I move to Bronzeville, so that we have some sort of cover. I told him I wasn’t going without you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She snorts. “Wow. So my choice now is to move away from the rest of my tribemates that were currently living here, or go back on the whole thing and say ‘Fuck off, I’m not cool with this’ and be the bitch.”

Letting Amy go without her isn’t even mentioned as an option, because to the Ragabash, it isn’t one.

[Amy] “You’re going to fucking make me choose too? Fucking really?”

She hops up, favoring her still not entirely healed wrist as she searches through her bags for the Ace bandage.

“I already fucking picked him over Stefan, and him over fighting, and fucking Bronzeville over fucking indoor pool at fucking Katherine’s. I’ve picked him over every other fucking option there was, and now it’s going to be all for shit because you’re going to make me pick too?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Did I say that?” Her anger rises, at the same time that she rises off the bed.

“You didn’t fucking tell me this when you asked me. And you damn well know that this completely changes MY fucking life as well. You’re making me lie to my fucking packmates-to-be. At least you MADE the choice between Bronzeville or Bellemonte Loft. I apparently didn’t get that choice. Frankly Amy, I think you’d choose him if it meant that you got beaten within an inch of your life every god damned day. And you don’t care who else you hurt when you do it, you selfish bitch.”

[Amy] “Fuck you.”

She doesn’t look behind her as she wraps the wrist, trying to keep her breathing even and slow and getting even more angry when it hitches and gives her away.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her jaw is set, hands clenched into fists at her side. Some of the anger immediately drains at that tell-tale sign in the catch of Amy’s breath, and when she speaks again, it’s calmer.

“Tell me that I’m wrong, and I’ll apologize.”

[Amy] “If you don’t want to go, then we don’t go.” She briefly wonders how many conditions Hunter would let her wriggle around before he just put an end to it himself.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “It frankly doesn’t make sense.” She shakes her head and walks over to Amy. She wills her anger away and slips her arms around her sister, leaning on her. It’s most for support, but because the No-Moon is a but unsteady on her feet.

“Nobody gives a shit if you make trips to Bronzeville. That should be obvious by now. If we move out of the Brotherhood into Bronzeville, people will start wondering why. Especially when I’m moving into another pack’s territory despite being not being a part of them. Double especially if Hunter is right about the fact that they were looking at me first, and told Lukas that. That needs to be talked out.”

[Amy] “I’m just doing what he says, Sar.” She sounds exhausted, wiping her eyes with her freshly wrapped hand and leaning back into his sister. “There isn’t a fuck of a lot that I wouldn’t have agreed to”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, he’s being a fucking idiot. No one’s tailing you into their territory.”

[Amy] “Yet.”

[Amy] She pulls her phone out, texting with one hand and waiting.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Why would they at all?” She frowns. “You’re doing shit with the pack. That’s not news. Although, I guess you’re not now, which is kinda also stupid because it means ‘Okay, we’re going to throw away a perfectly valid cover and replace it with one that seems completely out of the blue.'”

[Amy] “No. I’m not doing shit with the pack. Not anymore.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I hate how much you’re changing yourself for this.”

[Amy] “I can still do shit, just not for Defiance. I can still do whatever Lukas lets me have.”

Which, from her tone, she doesn’t expect to be much.

[Amy] Her phone beeps, and she reads. “He wants to know what issues.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “We’ll have shit for you to do.”

She frowns when Amy reports what the text says. “Just tell him that I want to talk to him about the living situation.”

[Amy] Type type type. “Should I probably mention that I was a complete pain in his ass last night?”

[Amy] She winces when the return text comes through, handing the phone to Sarita and wandering back to the clear bed.

“nothing to talk bout she can live there or not live there, not my problem, your choice”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She scowls. “Fuck off, dickbag.” She dials the number and puts it to her ear.

[Amy] It’s a test. It has to be. The whole thing is just a sick fucking joke to see how loyal she can be. There’s no going back at this point, though. Stefan will join Defiance, and that’s the end of him. She still won’t be able to work with them. She won’t even be able to be friends with them.

Making her pick between any of them and her sister? They should have known that’s the one place she’d draw a big fucking line.

But then again, maybe that’s what they were counting on, Ames. Because you can’t take a fucking hint.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, Hunter.” She starts to pace, putting on a smile and taking a good-natured tone. “We gotta chat a bit about this moving thing.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles a bit at Amy and starts to talk. “So, here’s the thing. You’re going to draw a lot more attention to the situation if Amy and I move out of the Brotherhood out of nowhere and into your territory. Especially when I’m packing up with Lukas and company. And honestly, I don’t get how this works as a cover, since no one is questioning why Amy’s spending time in Bronzeville anyway. I mean, you’re talking about being worried about sneaking through the tall grass, so you’re instead having her set fire to the grass instead.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, yeah. She insisted because my sister and I don’t live apart.” It’s said fairly matter-of-factly, with a sense of finality to it. “We are a package item, and that’s something that needs to be clearly understood out of the gate. Now frankly, I don’t see the problem as long as they’re not showing up at the Brotherhood for their dates or hanging out cuddling there together, but hey, I can compromise. What I’m saying is having us live in Bronzeville as a primary residence is equally not an option.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns at what comes over the receiver, a look that says she’s not particularly pleased with what was just said.

“Like I said, a compromise. To find out what a decent compromise spot would be, I just need to know what you’re looking at for this living place. Are you expecting somewhere that they’ll be able to hang out and be a happy couple? Just a place where she’s not going to be followed leaving from, or what?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “None taken. And that’s what I’m saying…people wouldn’t bat an eye if Amy moved out into your territory, but me they would. And we’re a team.” She sighs. She hates this whole thing. She hates the way that it’s changing Amy and turning their lives upside down.

“Here’s what I’ll say. We’ll get a spot more or less halfway between the Unbroken’s loft and Bronzeville. I’ll try to get a spot within the loft itself too; she’s gonna be doing work with the Unbroken, it’s going to be necessary so that Lukas doesn’t just show up at her front door with ‘Hey, I have a job for you.’ Which I don’t think he would, but I’m being cautious here. That’ll give us a spot outside of your territory but a lot closer than we are now, with a private location that has no kinfolk or True eyes but mine. And it’ll also mean that I’m having to be a lot less dishonest to my packmates-to-be.”

[Amy] She hops up suddenly, shaking her head and heading out the door “I gotta pee. I’ll be right back.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s laying down on her bed when Amy gets back, the ashtray on her chest and a cigarette being smoke. She seems more relaxed, now. A little, at least.

[Amy] She’s gone longer than is necessary for a potty break. Her knuckles are scraped up when she gets back.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks up from her bed at Amy when she comes in, frowning a bit. “Jesus Fuck, girl. What the hell did you do this time?”

She gestures to Amy’s hands, to make sure Amy knows she’s talking about that and not something she may have discussed with Hunter on the phone.

[Amy] “Hit stuff” She leans in the doorway. “So?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “So, compromise accepted.” She smiles tiredly. “We got time to find a place between the Loft and Bronzeville. I’m thinking we can find something cheap near the University. I’ll hit up Katherine, see if we can claim a room at the Loft as well. In the meantime, when you wanna meet with your boy-toy, to quote Hunter ‘they meet at ‘the house’, whether she’s livin’ there or not.'”

[Amy] “How pissed is he?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I think he was okay by the end. He was kind of pissy about midway through…or he just doesn’t like a hell of a lot of talking being sent his way. But I think he’s cool.”

[Amy] “He’s going to think I changed my mind.” She drifts over to the first aid kit that they keep stocked, cleaning up the blood on her knuckles.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “About being with him?” She shakes her head. “I don’t think so. Seriously, I think Hunter’s fine.”

[Amy] “About agreeing to all his conditions.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, some of his conditions were bullshit and he put you on the spot. I’m your voice of reason, looking out for you.”

She looks over, watching Amy through shadowed eyes. “Can I ask something? What big changes is John making in all of this, to be with you?”

[Amy] “Putting his ass on the line, knowing that when the all find out, it’s not an unreasonable expectation that they may just slit his throat.”

She looks over at Sarita, challenging her to argue the weight of the concessions.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods, not arguing that. “And you could be fucked, too. My point is, you’re changing your whole life around for this. And there’s a shit-ton of risk for all involved…I just wanna know it’s not all you making yourself what he wants to be. Bein’ with someone is about loving who they are. Sure, tweaks might happen here or there, but…”

She shrugs. “You know what I’m saying?”

[Amy] “I know.” She at least has the good grace to look ashamed. Once her knuckles are cleaned, she comes to sit on the bed again. “How long do we have to find somewhere?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Wasn’t specified. I’ll go out looking tomorrow.” She sighs. “And I’m assuming by that look that it’s all you changing.”

She stubs the cigarette out. “I’m still not going to let you become something that the you before you met John would have hated. Just so you know.”

[Amy] “All I’m doing is not fighting with Defiance anymore.” You know. The only pack she’s actually been able to do anything with so far. “Nothing else is going to be any different.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay. I’m just putting that out there, so you know not to be pissed if I start giving you shit as needed.”

She gives a faint smile.

[Amy] “Can you do me a favor?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “If I can, of course.”

[Amy] “Don’t call him my boy toy. This isn’t something I’m going to just get tired of in a week. He’s not somebody to keep me company until a new somebody comes along. It’s disrespectful to talk about him like he is.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles a little, apologetically.

“I wasn’t trying to imply that. I’d call someone’s mate a boy toy. I know this isn’t just some fling for you, obviously.”

[Amy] “You know that dad is rolling over in his fucking grave right now.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs. “Why, ’cause you’re settling down, or who you’re settling down with?”

[Amy] “The who. He made it pretty clear that he expected me to be” She shifts into a deeper, gravely voice that’s a fair representation of the man “Hecho con toda esta mierda y actuar correctamente algún día.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A snort, and she shakes her head. “I loved Esteban…you know that, right? At least, as much as a girl can love a dad she knew for all of like eight weeks. But homey had no room to talk about doing the right thing. You know that as well as I.”

[Amy] “Well, I fucking hated him. So he can shove his right thing right up his ass”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Can I ask something?” She looks over at Amy. “If you hated him so much, what’s with the whole, ‘hunting down his killer’ thing? Was that just looking for a way to get in on action, or was it legit?”

[Amy] “I want to hunt down the fucker. He was still our father. Even if he was an extraordinarily shitty father.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little nod. “Fair enough. Had to ask.”

[Amy] “Because I’ve been too busy seeing what I can beat up and who I can fuck”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, ’cause I’ve always kinda wondered.” She shrugs. “I know how much you hate him, so…the question was always kinda there in the back of my head. Probably shoulda asked earlier.”

[Amy] “I didn’t hate him until mom got sick, and they couldn’t find him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s quiet for a little bit. “What was he like when he got back and found out?”

[Amy] “Pissed off. He wasn’t expecting to have to take me with him when he left again.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Was he upset?”

[Amy] “I can’t say he wasn’t, but I never saw it if he was. They didn’t like each other very much.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns at that, and nods. “Gotcha.”

[Amy] “Do you ever wonder what would have happened, if you were the one he was around, and I was the one that barely knew him?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “A lot actually, yeah.” She sighs and sets the ashtray down, turning to curl on her side toward Amy.

[Amy] “I don’t think that either of us would have been nearly as fucked up as we are.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Maybe. We might not know each other either, though.”

[Amy] “We probably wouldn’t. I wouldn’t have had any reason to come find you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “So thanks dad for that, at least.” She gives a faint, though somewhat strained, smile.

[Amy] “Fuck him.” She turns to her side to face Sarita now. “The other night at the house? The first fucking night we’re together and we don’t have to worry about anything, you know what he did?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] An eyebrow arches. “What?”

[Amy] “He asked me to tell him about myself. About where I came from and shit. Shit that other guys never bothered with.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles a little. “Very nice.”

[Amy] “I told him all about home and mom and wandering. About how I used to fucking hate you, until I found you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay, so I don’t want to beat his ass quite as much now. That’s good.”

[Amy] “He isn’t like other guys, that’s for sure. In a lot of ways that makes me crazy, but in some ways…”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs, and shuts her eyes. “Yeah. He seems great.”

[Amy] “You can fucking hate him if you want. You don’t have to like him just because I’m in love with him.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I don’t hate him. Not at all.”

[Amy] “I’m sorry.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs. “I’m disgustingly jealous of you. You know that, right?”

[Amy] “Because I’m in an impossible situation that is only going to get people hurt?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “’cause you got someone who makes you happy.”

[Amy] “It’ll happen, Sar. And fuck, you’re getting a pack. So we’re pretty fucking even in the jealousy department.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs a little bit, turning on her back to stare at the ceiling. “Fair enough, I guess.”

[Amy] “So we’re each getting something that the other wants.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A faint smile. “Yeah. Lucky us.”

[Amy] “It will be nice to have a place, though. Just ours, you know?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, that’ll be nice. Just keep the fuckin’ noise down, a’ight?” A little grin emerges.

[Amy] “Fucking bitch.” Her nose wrinkles. “Hunter said she’s not a friend or anything, so fuck her.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles. “I wasn’t talking about that. I mean that you’re loud, Screamer.”

[Amy] “Yeah, well, lucky fucking you. I guess part of keeping it on the down low is going to have to be me keeping quiet.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Naah. You don’t have to worry about anyone else finding out. You just have to worry about me turning the hose on you guys.”

[Amy] “We’ll probably be at the house most of the time. It’s kind of our place.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh. Well, okay.” She looks over. “Does that mean I’m never gonna see you?”

[Amy] “No, that doesn’t mean you’re never going to see me. Shit, you’ll probably see more of me now that I’m not going to be playing musical beds.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Sorry. I just remember when you were with Leon, you were here like one out of every three nights.”

[Amy] “Yeah… you know what he told me? I went to see him the other day.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Who Leon?” Her nose wrinkles. “What did he say?”

[Amy] She nods slowly. “He said that if I wanted, he’d claim me and then let me go to John.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She snorts. “Yeah, ’cause he’s totally all trust-worthy and shit. Fuck him and his fucking bullshit.”

[Amy] “He scares me now. Still… ” She shrugs. “It was sweet to offer. Unless it was just a ploy to get me to agree to let him claim me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, it totally was. I have no doubt about it.”

[Amy] She’s quiet for a few seconds before launching in again. “Stefan said that if things don’t work out with John, that he’d like to try again.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She blinks. “Wait…seriously?”

[Amy] “Seriously. But he’s packing with Defiance, so…” She shrugs a shoulder.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “So who the fuck cares? If he’s supposed to be okay with John being with you, then John should be able to be okay if the reverse happens.”

[Amy] “Yeah, I know. Fuck, it might not even come up. Or he might be involved with somebody else when it does. I think it just says something that he even offered, you know? I come and tell him that it’s been fun but I’m going to go off and sneak around with a Metis, and he says that he’ll take me back if it doesn’t work out.”

She blinks hard when the words come out of her mouth, as if she hadn’t quite thought about it like that before.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks over at Amy, blinking.

“Dude, seriously. How the hell do you fucking do it?”

[Amy] “It’s not as much fun as it might seem. I feel pretty shitty about it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m not saying it’s fun. I’m just saying I’d like to harness a fucking fraction of it.”

[Amy] “Yeah, well, you can have it. I’ve got the one that I want now”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Just write down your secret or, like, distill it into an essence. Then I’ll be set.”

[Amy] “Fuck, I learn to distill that shit and we’re fucking selling it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Potential Side Effects: May cause insanity and Obsession Over Metis”

[Amy] “Total fucking insanity.” She nods, looking thoughtful. “You think I wouldn’t be all like this if he wasn’t Metis?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, I don’t think it has to do with him being Metis, other than the fact that it makes sure you’re not relegating to being the baby-maker. I think you’d still be like this if you’d let him have a chance.”

[Amy] “Yeah. I told myself that’s all it was, too. But it was bullshit. I mean, the part where he’s had to work his ass off too, just to get a chance. That’s more it than anything.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She nods a little. “Yeah, I can see where that appeals to you.”

[Amy] “That, and he’s got a fucking HUGE cock.” She manages to keep a straight face for ten whole seconds before she cracks up

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She rolls her eyes. “DUDE. Did NOT need to know that.”

[Amy] “Which is why I said it. You can decide how true it is.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m not going to think about it.”

[Amy] “You believe me, right?” She’s more subdued now, moving to lie on her back and look up at the ceiling.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “About what?”

[Amy] “That I’d ditch him if it came down to him or you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A slight shrug. “Would you be angry if I said that I wasn’t completely sure?”

[Amy] “No.” She sighs. “I don’t get to be pissy over something like that. Not after all the other shit.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, not an issue now.”

[Amy] “What do you want to do tonight?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little smile. “Something that doesn’t involve us sitting in here talking.”

[Amy] “She hops up, stretching.” Good. Where to?

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Fuck if I know. A bar, a club, whatever. Just get me the fuck out of this room, I’ve been staring at your bed for since like eleven o’clock last night.”

[Amy] She winces, nose wrinkling. “Sorry…. So… Club?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sounds good. She sits up, sighing. “Lemme go shower, and I’ll be good.”

[Amy] “Yeah. I should probably do that too” She moves to dig through her packed clothes, half unpacking by way of dumping things on the floor.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A chuckle to herself, and she grabs some clothes before heading off to the shower.

Nightclub

[Amy] DJ turn it up
It’s about damn time to live it up
I’m so sick of being so serious
It’s making my brain delirious!

She gets them shots as soon as they get into the club, wriggling her way back through the crowd toward where she left Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s taking a lean near a wall, head nodding a little to the beat with a bit of a grin on her face. Sarita is dressed to impress tonight, the duster changed out for a black leather jacket She’s in a short skirt and low-cut top…out of everyone in Chicago, only Amy has seen her dressed like this. She’d probably have a rare moment of mortification if anyone she knew did. She takes a drag off of her cigarette, looking over and reached for a shot as Amy comes up.

“Gimme gimme!”

[Amy] Amy should probably not mention that she texted Hunter and John to invite them along, then. Which she will not. The shots are set carefully on the nearest ledge, three for each of them. The girl should wait tables from all of this experience carrying multiple glasses.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles and takes a shot, knocking it back like it’s water. “Yeah, that’s the stuff. You’re awesome.”

[Amy] “Fuck yes I’m awesome.” She’s in jeans, boots, and a tanktop, but the jeans aren’t skin tight and the tank covers a lot more than most of her other ones do. She must have had to dig to find it.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Another shot follows, and she takes a drag off her cigarette, looking around. “It feels good to get away from all the bullshit, even for a couple hours.”

[Amy] “I’m sorry that we didn’t get to do this the other night.” She does two of her shots to keep up with Sarita, feeling the slow burn in her stomach.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Ehh. I needed it more tonight, so s’all good.” She leans against Amy, watching the crowd. “S’nice to get out though. I just need some downtime where everyone’s as much of a ship in the night as I’ve been.”

[Amy] “Think we can find some E?” She tosses it out casually, with enough of a flip tone so that she can say she was joking if Sarita responds badly.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises a brow, but nods. “Yeah.” She looks back out to the crowd. “Man, I haven’t done E since…like, I was thirteen.”

[Amy] She considers before speaking. “You want to?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I dunno.” She frowns. “I dunno what that shit would do to someone like me, you know? Do you?”

[Amy] “I don’t know. I mean, you can do pot okay. I think it would be about the same.”

She checks her phone, just in case.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I guess, yeah.”

She shrugs and nods, looking over. “Everything okay?”

[Amy] “Totally okay. So what do you think? Should I go find some?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks like she’s wavering a bit. It’s borderline with what she considers good versus not good in the way of drugs. Finally, she just shrugs.

“Yeah, sure. Why not?”

[Amy] She grins, knocking back her third shot before winding her way back through the crowd.

[Amy] [Cha+Street=Score?]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 6, 8, 10, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She settles back, an arm folded around her middle as she smokes. She looks just a little bit nervous now as she sits there against the wall, picking up her last shot and downing it.

[Amy] It doesn’t seem like she’s even been gone that long when she moves back through to Sarita. She’s carrying another set of shots, and is trailed by a tall, handsome, stunningly built man.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow when she sees her come back with a guy. She swipes her hand through her hair, giving Amy a questioning look.

[Amy] Grinning broadly, she sets the shots down before holding her hand out to him. He puts two gelcaps in her hand, and she gives one to Sarita.

“This is Corbin”

She gives her sister a meaningful look, stepping back behind Corbin and nudging him closer to Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives Corbin a friendly smile and leans in close to Amy, murmuring under the beat of the music.

¿Olvidaste que yo, dijo que las relaciones sexuales al azar con la gente normal no lo estaban haciendo por mí?

[Amy] Her eyes roll, and she shouts over the music “Jesús puta mierda, necesita tener sexo con ALGUIEN!”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shakes her head, sighing, and gives the man a smile. She leans in to speak to him, patting his chest lightly. He doesn’t quite know to make of what she said, but nods and heads off across the club. The Strider pockets the gelcaps and takes a drag off her cigarette.

[Amy] “What the FUCK, Sar?” She scowls at the departing man, then back to her sister.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m not into the fuck random…” She doesn’t know how put it in a crowded club, so she just waves in that direction, though it’s somehow more expansive. “People like them thing, anymore. It doesn’t fucking do anything for me. I appreciate the thought, but I told you that already.”

[Amy] She shrugs, leaning next to Sasha and handing her a shot. “Fine. Fuck. Where’s your pill?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Sasha? Where? 😉 ]]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “In my pocket. I was waiting until Hottie Boy was off first.”

[Amy] “Oh. Okay.” She checks her phone again, scrolling through messages before putting it back in her pocket once more.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Someone call?” She adjusts the low-cut top, taking a lean against the wall as she takes a drag off her cigarette.

[Amy] “Noooo….” Check out that innocent look.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She arches an eyebrow, now starting to look a little nervous. She is TOTALLY not dressed as the image she likes to project. “Should I be worried?”

[Amy] “They probably won’t come. I don’t think that clubbing is their thing, really.”

But she’s not taking the pill yet, just in case

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her eyes narrow. “They WHO?”

[Amy] “The guys.” She smiles brightly and hands Sarita another shot.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The gu–” Her eyes go from narrow slits to silver dollar-sized.

“You mean Defiance.”

[Amy] “No. I didn’t text Joey or Eve. I can’t.” She looks thoughtful. “I don’t know though. I guess they might have.”

She takes a tiny step back, just in case.

[Hunter] The club totally can’t even handle Defiance right now.

They emerge from the stairwell, easing past the bouncer and pushing through the doors to the main floor. John enters first, slightly more Ragey than he was the previous night but still remaining short of his potential. Hunter thrums a bit hotter, a bit heavier, though even he fails to bristle like he is known to.

He’s wearing a button up shirt. This never happens, does he even own a button up shirt? It looks nice too, relatively speaking, it fits him perfectly — though that is more to do with his body than any inherent value in the shirt — and beneath it are a slightly less stained but no less worn pair of jeans. His chin twists from side to side, checking for the peeps who managed to convince them to get out here in the first place.

“She better be here, if this was some fuckin’ trick..”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her teeth make a gritting gesture, a strangled sound coming out. That’s just before she launches a stream of Spanish vitriol.

Oh mi dios de mierda que usted perra loca, vas a ser la muerte absoluta de mí!

She looks around, suddenly self-concious, and looks back.

“What part of ‘I really needed to get away from all this bullshit’ wasn’t fucking clear, Amy?”

[Amy] “Jesus FUCK Sar. We’re fucking out. I invited my boyfriend and his best friend to come out too. That’s IT.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] The normally casually-dressed Strider, rarely seen without her duster and boots, is looking VERY different than what Hunter and John have ever seen her. The duster is changed out for a black leather jacket, instead of jeans and a shirt of some kind she’s in a short black skirt and low-cut top. Hell, she doesn’t even have her gun…nowhere to put it. She’s not that chick from the Texas Chainsaw Massacre remake, after all.

“Great. I’m going to feel ~totally~ not like an outsider here.”

[Amy] “Calm down. Fuck. They’re not going to even show up, and you know it.”

Another shot is taken, and she takes Sarita’s hand to tug her through the crowd to the dance floor. Amy is dressed very much like Taken Girl out with Single Girl. Jeans that fit but aren’t tight, a tank top that covers more than her usual tank tops do, and boots.

[John] This is not at all John’s scene.

Even without the mountain man beard, he still has the look of a big dumb farm hand that makes him look ridiculously out of place here. He had wanted nothing to do with nice clothing, and so he’s wearing the same damn ensemble he has on every night: shit-kicker boots, jeans that haven’t been washed since Friday night, a dingy white t-shirt that probably came out of a pack of three, and a brown Carhartt jacket, unzipped despite the fact that it’s cold as Hell outside. Though he doesn’t stare around at the cluster of bodies around him in consternation or confusion, neither does he step through the room with a powerful motion.

Hunter is grumbling about she better being here, and John hands him a look that says Relax. Perhaps he himself is worried that this is, actually, a trap, but if he is it’s buried so deep that all the world sees is someone who strikes chords of cognitive dissonance into those who look at him.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She still looks like she’s frustrated, and particularly nervous and self-conscious. But she allows herself to get tugged toward the dance floor, albeit looking around while she does.

[Amy] She was a little irritated that her clubbing night got destroyed on Friday. On balance though, she’s happy that things worked out like they did.

There’s at least a subtle shifting of people on the dance floor when the girls arrive. Low rage is still rage, and before long Amy is dancing up a storm inside an area that’s been cleared around Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She is nervous for a bit still, but once she gets out there she lets it go for the moment. She starts to get into it and become one with the music. She’s actually quite the dancer, and while that and her look attract a host of potential hookups, she’s keeping them at bay. She’s not here for a random hookup, just to have fun.

[Amy] Hour and a half, six shots.

Each.

Amy is in her extended happy place, considering the E in her pocket now that she’s convinced her sister and herself that they’re on their own for the night.

[Hunter] “Let’s get a drink, I think that’s what we’re supposed to do. Fuckin’ girls.”

He mumbles the last part and the roughly shoves someone out of the way as he wanders over to the bar. A seat is vacated just as he arrives — make that two, no three seats and he drops himself down into one of them. They have to wait to be served, places like this are notoriously hard to get served in if you have a penis.

“Two Jacks, don’t fuckin’ skimp none either, fill em up.”

The drinks are poured and then:

“Fifteen Fifty.”
“What, you’ve got to be fuckin’ shitting me. Do you fuckin hear this guy John? Fifteen Fifty he says, like we’re fuckin’ payin’ in russian money or somethin’. You’ve got some fuckin’ nerve guy, some fuckin’ nerve I tell ya.”

But he hands the money over, these will be the only drinks the two members of Defiance get out of their own pockets.

“Fifteen fuckin’ fifty, jesus christ.”

[Amy] Amy…. needs more alcohol.

She grabs Sar’s arm, tugging to get her attention and pointing at the bar before starting through the crowd again.

[John] John doesn’t have any luck with male bartenders, at all, so he doesn’t even bother. He stands by, trying not to look too awkward as Hunter haggles and harangues and eventually hawks up enough money for a bus ticket to Canada. The Modi lifts his eyebrows at the price, as if he’s heard wrong, and doesn’t sit down until the drink is poured out in front of him.

He’s going to be nursing this mother fucker.

One foot flat on the floor in case he needs to stand quickly, John lifts the shot in his typical Thanks man gesture, careful not to spill any of it, and takes a sip rather than tossing it back. The expression on his face, once the gratitude has been handed over, echoes Hunter’s own: Jesus Christ…

[Amy] [Mama needs some money]

She wriggles through the crowd, touching and tugging just so.
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 2, 3, 4, 6, 10 (Success x 3 at target 6) [WP]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She is easily tugged along, a big smile on her face as she slips her way through the crowd. She’s got a good, solid tipsiness going herself as she slides along through the crowd.

[Amy] She’s going through the wallet when she walks up toward the bar, her attention on what cash she can find rather than the fact that there’s a huge empty space in front of her.

[Hunter] They might notice the Rage, they might notice the space eventually, what they won’t be able to ignore at all is Hunter’s voice which is a loud rumble. He sounds annoyed and rather uneasy.

“Fuckin’ last time I was in a place like this I had to fuckin’ bail before I ripped someone’s legs off. You remember that Luana chick? Yeah, fuckin’ hell. Got all up ons, had to leave fore I did somethin’ I’d regret.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She skids to a stop when she sees the space, and hears Hunter’s voice. She looks around, seeing the two, and she freezes.

“Oh hell. They came.”

[Amy] Cash liberated, she puts her hand with the wallet to her side, going a few more steps before letting it fall to the floor and finally turns her attention to where she’s going.

Well goddamn…. Two thought occur to her. A. She’s glad she’s not rolling. B. Sar is going to KILL her.

[John] Though John’s eyes are cast towards his high ball glass, he’s well aware of the fact that his Alpha is uneasy. They both are like fish cast upon a sandy, filthy shore here. Though his Rage is waned, it still creeps under his skin like implanted embers, and he has to focus on something else so he doesn’t acknowledge that yeah, actually, places like this are foreign and not all that comfortable.

There are a lot of bodies. A lot of squishy, fragile bodies filled with liters of blood and lungs that produce piercing shrieks when said bodies are compromised.

He looks over at mention of ‘that Luana chick,’ and he has to think for a moment. The process is visible. John goes from frowning to blank-faced to having a light bulb moment in a matter of seconds, and then he flicks his eyebrows as if to confirm that leaving was the best of his options at that moment. Though John doesn’t speak across the totem link, or go for his journal, the sentiment is practically audible:

Fuckin’ women.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She swallows hard and runs her hand through her hair, before she pulls her jacket shut. Her jaw sets and then she takes a breath, gesturing.

“Let’s go, I guess.”

[Amy] There must be something wrong with the woman that marches up to the misfit pair that everyone else has left alone. Her eyes flicker over John briefly before she looks at Hunter, head shaking.

“Daaaaaaaaaaaym. Who died and made you hot?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She pauses, blinking, when Amy walks up to Hunter and hits on him. The expression on her face tells the tale clearly.

What the fuck is going on NOW?

[Hunter] He frowns, it isn’t a subtle gesture. It’s more of a scowl, really, than an actual frown, but the confusion in the expression makes it appear more so towards the latter.

“The fuck?”

The words are simple, to the point. What the fuck Amy?

[John] John laughs that voiceless laugh of his, glancing over at Hunter as if to see what it is Amy is seeing that he isn’t. A quick glance up at down reveals that the Bone Gnawer is wearing nice, clean clothes instead of what John has chosen to wear out tonight, and when he looks back at Amy he cocks a thumb at Hunter and makes that falling-water gesture he’s cobbled together to express showering.

At Sarita’s arrival, he is somewhat guarded. The last time he actually stopped to converse with her, he ended up punching her in the eye. Since then, he’s barreled past her after talking to her sister, been in the same room with her while Amy fumbled through giving him a computer tablet, and fallen asleep in her sister’s bed without noticing the Ragabash’s presence.

Then she and Hunter both react strongly to Amy’s question, and it stops being funny. He puts his hand down, coughs, and puts it in his pocket.

[Hunter] Hunter looks at John, hears him laugh and he visibly relaxes. “Guess your girls got good taste afterall.”

[Amy] “Teasing. Jesus fuck. You fuckers are all way too uptight.”

She glances at John, smiling brightly before shaking her head.

“Yeah. We’re going somewhere else now, aren’t we?” She hooks her arm in Sarita’s, nodding to the bar top “You guys do your shots, we’re going to go change clothes back. I TOLD the bitch that I look better in that than she ever could.”

Sure, she wants the points for not dressing like a tramp in front of John. But she wants her sister to be comfortable more.

[Hunter] “What you mean change? Just in the fuckin’ bathrooms? We just fuckin’ got here.” He looks at John incredulously. “I knew this was a fuckin’ trap.”

He groans with exasperation.

“Fifteen fuckin’ fifty!”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shifts on her feet when the tension seems to be growing between everyone; she’s already completely off her game, and John being distant while Hunter doesn’t seem to even notice that she’s there in favor of his packmate and her sister have her about ready to melt back into the crowd. She is completely the outsider here, and she looks and feels it. More to the point, she looks like a girl who’s trying WAY too hard to get a guy by her clothes, and trying to cover the top with her jacket just makes her even less comfortable.

When Amy links arms with her, she tenses as if she’s about to be thrust forward face-first in the awkwardness. She relaxes a bit when Amy says they’re going to change, and she gives a little smile to the two man.

[Amy] “You bitch like a girl, Hunter”

She waves her newly gained cash at him. “I want to stay, but you two already look pissed off, so if you want to go somewhere else, we can go.”

[John] He knew this was a fuckin’ trap.

John holds up his hands, slowly flailing them back and forth while noiselessly shouting. Oh no! It’s a trap! It ceases to be amusing after a matter of seconds, and he stops, huffing out a breath as he plants his hands on his hips. Looking between the other three, an expression that ought to be familiar to them by now hits him.

Go on, guess.

[Amy] Oh! Oh! Is he confused??

She leans into Sarita, looking John over again before her eyes move back to Hunter for his answer.

[Hunter] “You fuckin’ shoot like a bitch.” Hunter retorts.

[Amy] “Fuck yeah I do. You want to go to the range sometime? Give me something ELSE to laugh at you about?”

There’s absolutely no question that she’s kidding, and even goes so far as to let go of Sarita to lean in and playfully jab at his side.

[Hunter] He snorts, then barks a bit of laughter, shortly followed by a twisting of his torso when she jabs at his ribs. “ACK! Quit it, go get fuckin’ changed. This club can’t even handle me.”

[Amy] “Yeah, nobody can handle you. Too sexy for your fucking shirt and all that shit, right?”

Grinning, she glances to John once more before dragging Sarita off to switch clothes.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] When Amy lets go of her, Sarita is already moving off to go change. Amy has to pick up the pace to catch up with her.

[John] Dear god.

John draws a breath, that confusion lifting into resignation and acceptance of things he can neither change nor fucking understand, then lifts his chin in a farewell nod and turns back to his drink. Fifteen fucking fifty.

He takes another bracing sip, then frowns and reaches out to take a swatch of Hunter’s shirt between his fingers, as if he can’t figure out what the attraction is. He isn’t going to sniff for pheromones, but damn that is nice material…

[Hunter] “Somethin’ like that.” Hunter smirks, then when they turn away he’s shaking his head, a look at John shares the thought.

Fuckin’ women.

[Hunter] [Hunter *lisp* “It’s Egyptian silk”]

[Amy] Amy looks…. hot.

She strides out of the bathroom a few minutes later, all low cut here and super short there and curves in all the right places. The leather jacket was left with Sarita, who’s now safely tucked away in Amy’s jeans and tank.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Hold off on that second part, Sarita may not be coming with. 🙂 ]]
to Amy

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Hold off on that second part, Sarita may not be coming with. 🙂 ]]

[Hunter] Hunter is about to take his shot when Amy strolls out of the bathrooms, it’s midway between the bar and his lips, nearing his chin when his head tilts to the side and his eyes go wide.

“Fuckin’ hell John.” He declares, just as the 7.75 shot cracks in between his fingers and goes splashing down the front of his shirt.

He doesn’t even notice.

[John] He isn’t the most aware-of-his-surroundings mother fucker to ever walk the face of the planet, so it isn’t until Hunter’s eyes go wide that the Modi figures out something is amiss. He sets down his shot and turns to see what the problem happens to be. It isn’t actually a problem, that he can tell, although Amy strolls out wearing a much more revealing outfit than the one she’d had on a few moments ago. For whatever reason, he doesn’t have quite the reaction Hunter does.

Maybe it’s because he would like to not die at the age of twenty unless he dies defending a Caern.

His gaze is appreciative, but not outwardly lecherous. Perhaps he thinks the Grand Elder or the Philodox Elder have nothing better to do than lurk in dark corners waiting for sin-born to eye-fuck purebred kinswomen from other tribes. He’s respectful, and while Hunter is giving his shirt his shot, John just flicks his eyebrow and tosses his back.

I know, that eyebrow flick says. He lets out a voiceless huff as the alcohol burns his throat.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Guys, can you give us just a couple minutes please? We’re trying to figure some things out.]]

[Hunter] [oh totally! no problemolos!]

[Amy] Some smartass tries to grab her as she makes her way back to the bar, and gets punched in the face for his efforts.

She arches a brow when they get back to the bar, looking Hunter over. “What the fuck happened to you?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She comes out alongside Amy. She still looks off…she’s not skittish like she is before, but she’s still got more make-up on than she’s comfortable with Hunter and John seeing her in, and she didn’t exactly get a warm, welcoming feeling from the two when she was out there before.

She walks up behind Amy, heading straight to the bar and ordering herself several shots, straight up.

[Hunter] “Huh?” He says to Amy, then looks down at his shirt. “Oh..nuthin'” A scowl, he turns back to the bar and wipes his hand on his jeans before brushing it along the front of his shirt.

[Amy] Either she’s oblivious, or she’s mercilessly fucking with him.

Placed in front of Hunter, she leans into and around him to grab one of the shots that Sarita has ordered.

[Hunter] Amy isn’t oblivious, he knows this. She is fucking with him, without a doubt. There is no movement from him – even to pull away – like she wasn’t even there, though an observant individual might notice his nostrils involuntarily flare and his jaw clench.

“You always such a big fuckin’ tease Amy?” He finally says when she has her shot. “Go fuck with John, I wanna talk to Sarita.”

[Amy] “Not always.”

She’s pretty obviously pushing it though. Drawing back from him, she glances at Sarita and scoots over to John.

[John] It’s abundantly clear that John, at least, is oblivious. After his shot is gone, he sets the empty glass down, stomach settling quickly, and leans against the bar with his arms crossed over his chest. It’s hotter than Hell in here and he’s starting to sweat beneath his coat, but he doesn’t take it off until Amy scoots closer to him.

Hunter isn’t the only person who noticed her when she walked out of the bathroom. The Modi sighs, the sound not even a sound at all in this loud room but still etched into his face and body, and shrugs the lined jacket off his upper body. Without gesturing first, he drapes the coat over her shoulders.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She’s already downed two shots in the amount of time it’s taken Hunter and Amy to have their exchange. Sarita looks over at Hunter, masking whatever has caused the strange self-consciousness in her to flair with a grin. It’s not overtly sincere, but it’s there.

“Yo.”

[Amy] She gives him an apologetic smile, leaning up to talk right into his ear.

[Hunter] “Waddup,” he’s still situated in his barstool , twisted around to the the side to face Sarita but when she gives him that grin he reverts back to looking straight ahead. She’s right next to him, they can talk huddled over their drinks.

“You’re all fuckin’ quiet tonight, what’s up with that? Usually can’t shut you up.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives a shrug. “I just didn’t know you guys were coming out. If I did, I woulda…” NOT COME BECAUSE I WAS TRYING FOR A GOD DAMNED NIGHT WITHOUT BEING SURROUNDED BY THIS WHOLE DAMN THING 24/7 GOD DAMMIT AMY THAT WAS A DIRTY SNEAKY TRICK “…dressed a little differently.”

[Hunter] [ORLY]
Dice Rolled:[ 3 d10 ] 2, 3, 10 (Success x 1 at target 6)

[Hunter] [aaaaaaaaand]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 1, 5, 6, 10, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[John] [… was that Empathy? Put that shit away it’s so tiny it’s not even worth it.]

[Hunter] [AHAHAH DON’T MOCK ME YOU HAVE ONE MANIP POOL]

[John] [I WILL BEAT YOUR ASS CLARENCE]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[YA RLY I LIE I LIE I LIE RELLY GUD]]
Dice Rolled:[ 6 d10 ] 1, 2, 4, 7, 9, 10 (Success x 2 at target 6)

[Hunter] [oh you jerk you’re defender]

[Hunter] Hunter studies her face, for more than a few seconds. He looks her in the eyes, looks at her lips and the way she sits, the way her hand holds her glass — Hunter takes his god damn time with this. Probably because he’s terrible at it — as indicated by the fact that he comes away none the wiser.

“Oh yeah? S’wrong with that? Seems fine to me.”

[John] He isn’t monstrously taller than the kinswoman, but John still ducks his head to meet her halfway as she lifts up to speak into his ear. Eyes made nearly black by the dim lighting in here focus straight ahead at nothing, seeming to stare straight through a throng of scantily clad, barely legal college coeds gyrating several yards away. He isn’t paying attention to any of the humans in this place, other than to answer the question as to where they are in case of any number of scenarios in which they would become impediments rather than simple background elements.

There are far too many of them, but for now, they’re just there.

Whatever Amy says to him is lost to time and rampant cacophony in the background. He returns his arms to their crossed position over his chest once he’s divested of his jacket, and when she concludes whatever it is she has to say, John bobs his head in a nod. All the response she gets is him reaching out to solemnly yet playfully grip the top of her skull in one hand, then rest that arm on the bar behind her without touching her.

He’s about as sly as church flatulence, but he’s not exactly trying to be sneaky. He probably just wants his damn arm to rest somewhere. The Fenrir can’t lie worth a damn.

[Amy] She laughs when her head is grabbed, swatting at his hand before twisting around to watch Hunter and Sarita.

So what if it puts her back almost touching his arm? Girl can’t lean and watch the devastatingly handsome Gnawer talk to her sister?

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives a little shrug, downing another shot. “Yeah, this is. I don’t think you noticed when I was wearing what Amy is now.”

[Lukas] The last time Lukas went clubbing with Danicka was New Year’s Eve, and he ended up soaring on ecstasy, pawing indiscriminately and fascinatedly at the seats, the windowglass, the ceiling upholstery, and the woman beside him as they rode the cab back to the W.

Tonight’s excesses aren’t so … excessive. The only substances in his system are a jolt of red bull (disgusting stuff, but Sinclair swears by it) and two shots of turquoise-blue AMF. He’s laughing as he comes up out of the tumultuous sea of dancing bodies, though, fingers tangled with Danicka’s, hair mussed, one shirt-sleeve rolled up to the elbow as though he’d done that much before forgetting the other.

Wait,” he all but shouts — they’re passing near the wall of subs — “wait wait wait, hold on, my shoelace is untied.” And he ducks down to knot it by touch, looking bar-ward, shrugging a drop of sweat off his temple and onto his shoulder. “Hey,” and he nods in Sarita’s direction, “that’s Sarita. Have you met her yet?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Per+Alert: Do I see Lukas?]]
Dice Rolled:[ 5 d10 ] 4, 6, 6, 10, 10 (Success x 4 at target 6)

[Hunter] He reaches out his hand for one of the shots, a little sigh escaping his lips – twisted in the corners revealing perhaps a hint of amusement. The floor behind them pounds, though the speakers are deliberately setup to limit as much noise as possible around the bar. It doesn’t make it quiet, not in the slightest, but it makes it possible to actually order drinks and shout in each others faces in an attempt at communication.

John doesn’t have this problem, of course. Bastard.

“Fuckin’ glad for that too. Last thing I wanna be doin’ is checkin’ out some fuckin’ wolf.” He laughs, it’s probably lost in the noise around them but it splits his lips and tips his chin.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks up, eyes falling on the Shadow Lord and his mate. She pauses a moment, drawing up just a bit. It would be very difficult to see the change in her demeanor, because she’s good at covering it and…well, they are in a club and the duo are a bit away. She smiles and waves as she directs her words toward the others. She knows Hunter understands Spanish and can get the message to John, and Amy can as well.

Señoras y señores … un Shadow Lord Elder se acerca. Sólo para que tengan conocimiento.

[Danicka] “Nooope,” says the blonde next to Lukas, smiling benignly. Her hair is actually up tonight, a rather thick ponytail with tendrils curling around her face. She came to dance, maybe, and not whip her hair back and forth. She’s not exactly sober at the moment either, though she perhaps handles herself — ironically — better than the Full Moon beside her. Her pants are tight, the fabric and color hard to discern with the lighting in here. Her shoes are flats, which make her height and his more lopsided than usual. Her shirt is some body-skimming metallic blue thing with short sleeves that is held on by a series of ties over her shoulders. Her coat is checked.

“Why didn’t you wear loafers?” she asks him when he’s done re-tying his shoelace. “You have those nice ones from Aldo. Who is Sarita?”

[Amy] She can’t hear it, but she sees the look to someone across the room and reads “Shadow Lord” on Sarita’s lips plainly enough.

Fuck.

She leans back into John’s arm for a second, just long enough to let her make full contact with him before she shrugs out of his coat. It’s caught and handed to him, and a moment later she’s scooted just barely out of Tits on His Arm range of Hunter.

[Hunter] “Que bueno.” Is Hunter’s reply to Sarita and he quickly throws back the shot. This time it goes down his throat instead of down the front of his shirt. Then it’s time to swivel on his stool and look around the club like a blind man trying to find his reflection. It’s dark in here, there are far too many people, the only thing that helps him is the breeding and the Rage.

Luckily there is enough of it to fill a small truck. He passes the message down the phone to John and then–

There are tits near his arm. He sighs.

[John] John doesn’t speak Spanish, but he reacts to what Sarita’s said seconds after she says it, anyway. His eyes flick down the bar toward her as Amy is handing back his jacket. He holds it in his left hand for a moment, fighting the urge to look around the room to find the source of Sarita’s announcement, and drums the fingers of his right hand against the tacky bartop.

Fabulous.

Sniffing, the Modi drapes the jacket over the crook of his elbow and keeps his other arm where it is, looking nonchalant as hell with no drink nearby, nothing to chew on, nothing to smoke. He seems perfectly content to just stand here and watch the proceedings, so that’s what he does.

That and try not to exhibit schaudenfreude in Hunter’s anguish.

[Lukas] “See,” Lukas says, a little more loudly than necessary, “when your outfit consists of a buttondown shirt and jeans, how dressy or undressy you look depends entirely on what shoes you wear. And these,” he points at his shoes, old-school skate shoes in black and grey, “are appropriately casual.

“Plus,” he adds, getting back up, “they’re better to dance in. And Sarita’s a prospective packmate. A Ragabash Strider. I like her. Come on.”

If Lukas weren’t inebriated, he might have caught the little reveille that goes through the Cliaths and kin at the bar. He is, however, inebriated, and less of a fuck is given all around.

[Danicka] “Why are you giving me fashion lessons?” Danicka wants to know of her mate. She looks at him like he’s grown a third head. She doesn’t resist when he starts heading over to the Cliaths at the bar. She looks quite pleased with the world in general, Lukas’s shoes and inability to remember who he is talking to notwithstanding.

“Hello,” she says to the lot of them when they arrive, smiling and giving a little wave.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Lukas!” She smiles as he comes up, giving him an upward tilt of her head. “What’s shakin’, trial-run boss?” She grins to him. Her regular duster is gone and she’s wearing more make-up than he’s used to seeing her with. It’s more of an ‘I’m going clubbing in order to try and catch something’ look, although the clothes–tank top, jeans–don’t match. They aren’t baggy or the like, but they’re just more casual.

Danicka gets a warm smile from her as well, and a little nod. She doesn’t know the woman, but any friend of Lukas… “Hola. Funny to find you guys here. Club often?”

[Amy] She’s flirted with guys to get what she wanted for years. It’s gone beyond flirting more often than not, and the Owlet has never been above using any man when it suits her purposes.

After all, just look at Leon.

So why then, when she glances to Sarita in between big, flirty smiles for Hunter, does her expression shift to one of painful guilt before the expression is quickly wiped away?

[John] John’s player can’t be fucked rewriting what he looks like tonight. Typical Dorn Ahroun: hot dumb and doesn’t talk. Boom, roasted.

The Adren was a Fostern when one of the Cliaths met him. When they all met him, actually, but this particular Cliath met him when he was a mere step above him on the food chain, and he’d been bold enough to look at his cheekbones then. The Fenrir doesn’t look far past his throat as he and his mate mosey off the dance floor, though he does look over at the kinswoman and give her what is supposed to pass for a polite smile and doesn’t quite make it, as though the muscles responsible for smiling are so dusty and out-of-use that it isn’t going to happen. His eyes crinkle at the corners, slightly, but that’s about all she can expect tonight.

As if to make up for it, he lifts his right hand off the bartop long enough to give her a motionless wave. Hi, it says. He, however, doesn’t open his mouth.

[Lukas] “Because,” Lukas replies, and then just … kind of laughs.

They’re with the others by then, anyway. And whatever tension was brewing between Amy, Hunter, and John more or less flies right over Lukas’s head. Or at least he gives a very good impression of entirely missing out on it. Unmistakeably tall, dark, and rageful, the Ahroun returns Sarita’s grin with a slightly lopsided one.

“Sort of. Not really. This is Dani&+269;ka, my uh.” A blank; a durr moment. “Mine. My mate.”

He looks happy to say this. It’s a little absurd. A moment later Sarita can all but see him taking a breath, mustering some amount of respectability for the others. “Dani&+269;ka, this is Sarita. Hunter. John. And Amy, Sarita’s sister.” He turns his head, speaks into Danicka’s ear, then.

Talented lipreaders might catch it: John can’t speak. He’ll write instead if he needs to.

[Amy] Hey, did you hear that Sarita’s wayward sister is a slut? No? Well just look at her.

She isn’t as lean as Sarita, so the low cut top is clingier, and the short skirt is shorter. She’s dressed for clubbing, even though her makeup seems a little subdued for her clothing.

Because this goes SO far toward Lukas seeing her as an actual asset. Really it does.

[Hunter] “Yo,” Hunter offers in return to the arrival of the Lords once Lukas has done his introductions. His back is up against the bar, his feet perched on the frame-work of the stool. Raising both elbows, he lowers them to the surface behind him and flicks a glance at Amy – she’s doing that thing again. By the time he walks out of here he will probably figure it out, right now though she gets a look of annoyance from the Gnawer. But he doesn’t shove her off and a second later his attention is elsewhere, leaving her to smile devilishly and rub up against him all she wants.

Tension in the trio, perhaps, but beyond John looking bored, Hunter looking annoyed and Amy looking like she’s trying far too hard – there isn’t much to see.

“A club Lukas? Really?” He can’t help himself, his eyebrow raises. It’s like seeing your principal at the arcades.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, nice to meet you, Danicka.” She grins and holds out a hand to her. The whole thing that is going on behind her, she seems oblivious to. “Forgive the outfit…I usually travel in much less respectable clothing. Amy was nice enough to switch with me, though. I overdid it, I’m afraid.”

A friendly, grateful smile to her sister, and then she looks back at Lukas. “How’s tricks been? Keeping busy and up to no good?”

[Danicka] The first word that comes to Lukas’s addled mind is mine, which fits. His mate. Danicka looks thoroughly amused, turning her head away from the others to look at him for a moment. She shakes her head, not quite laughing, and then laughing quite out right when he does Very Serious Introductions. She puts her hand over her mouth to stifle it, nodding absently at whatever it is Lukas mutters in her ear. She’s holding his hand, too. She doesn’t have a drink anymore, but her green eyes are bright and it’s clear enough that she’s feeling loose and having a good time.

She extends her hand in turn to those that want it, greeting them in turn. “Hi. Hi. Hello. Hi. Good to meet you, Sarita!” That given with a flash of a smile, as bright as her eyes. Warm as her hands.

Then Hunter speaks up and she looks over at him. “What? I met Lukáš in a club.” A beat. “You’re not going to get all weird because of his rank or something, are you?”

[Hunter] “All weird, what ya’ mean by that?” He tilts his head, curiosity in his tone. “He just don’t look like much the dancin’ type.”

[Amy] She scowls at Hunter when he flat out ignores her, though the look seems to be more exasperation than irritation.

Reaching into her prominent cleavage, she fishes out a lighter and pack of cigarettes as she yells to be heard by everybody. “I’m going out for a smoke. I probably won’t be killed or anything. Nobody go with me”

[John] He can’t read lips worth a damn, either, but John ends up watching the couple as the male turns to speak into the female’s ear. It isn’t that he’s ignoring what’s going on next to him, but he certainly doesn’t seem to deem it worthy of his attention, either. A kinswoman flirting with Hunter?

Woooo. Fetch a Galliard, that’s one for the record books.

When Danicka pulls away from the huddle and begins with the hand shakes, the tallest of the three Cliaths looks around as if waiting for his cue. His shaking hand is resting on the bar, which is crawling with Christ knows what sort of bacteria and filth. John glances down at it, then decides to spare Danicka exposure to whatever is clinging to his skin by holding it up again, acknowledging her Hi with a pan-flash of a smile. It’s like ripping off a damn Band-Aid, how fast he does it, but he makes the attempt.

Hunter’s observation makes him laugh. So he can smile, he just chooses not to. How atypical of his tribe and auspice. The Modi cants his head to indicate his Alpha, then gives a facial shrug. It’s true: he doesn’t look much the dancin’ type.

[Lukas] “I don’t think Hunter even remembers my rank half the time,” Lukas replies.

His eyes level on Hunter for a beat. There might be a veiled warning there. Then he pulls a barstool out with his foot — he doesn’t even bother looking over his shoulder to make sure no one’s sitting on it. No one ever sits on barstools near Lukas for long. That stool goes to Danicka. He doesn’t actually sit, himself — he turns away for a moment, leaning over the bar to call out a drink order to the bartender.

That accomplished, he turns back. “At least no more cannonballs into pools,” he replies to Sarita, that smile resurfacing, crooked now. “By the way — ”

he cuts off. Amy announces she’s stepping out, no one come with her, she’ll be fine, really. Lukas’s eyes, dark and straight, flick up.

“Do you wanna go with her?” he asks Sarita.

[Lukas] [er. Lukas’s eyeBROWS, dark and straight.]

[Danicka] “I think you just challenged him to a dance-off,” she informs Hunter.

Angelina yells that she’s going out. She won’t be killed. Nobody go with her. And Danicka bursts into laughter, forgetting — at first — to clap her hand over her mouth.

A barstool is picked out for her. She does not seem to notice it.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She smiles and nods to Amy when she steps out, and looks back to Lukas.

“Nope. Don’t need to smoke, and if I just followed her out there…it would get ugly. If someone snatches her off the street directly in front of the club, she’ll let us know. Or kill them.”

She says it with a chuckle. “She’s cool. She’s just…well, she’s Ames.” As if that explains it. “Now, what about cannonballs and by the way?”

[Amy] She can’t be killed. She’s tried fairly recently, and all it gained her was another hospital stay and another conversation that she doesn’t want to have to have.

She gives Sarita a smile when her defense is lept to, nodding and taking a few steps away before stopping and backtracking to John.

“Can I borrow your coat?”

[John] Watch this, this is how poor a liar he is: Lukas tells Danicka that Hunter doesn’t remember his rank half the time, and the Modi, who up until that point had been watching the Adren, lifts his eyebrows in something like disbelief, or surprise. Maybe he’s amused; it’s hard to tell with him. Whatever the case is, John slowly looks over to Hunter before lowering his heavy brows and squinting over at his elder. He pops the knuckle of his right thumb with its buddies, then rests his half-fist back on the lacquered slab of wood and crosses one boot over the other, continuing to lean his fine-ass self against the bar instead of sitting down like a normal person.

Amy asks to borrow his coat, and he doesn’t even think twice about it. He does manage to pull his attention away from their superior long enough to unbend his elbow, drop the coat into his hand, and give it to the kinswoman. With his head turned, the rest of them can’t see the exaggerated look of warning on the Modi’s face, as though there will be dire consequences if she gets killed while wearing his jacket.

[Amy] She just barely nods, pulling on the dirty Carhartt over her lovely club clothes and hunching into the coat as she goes outside.

[Hunter] Lukas looks at him, and unlike his Modi pack-mate, the Alpha of Defiance doesn’t look the Adren in the cheek bones or the throat, he looks him right back in the eyes. There isn’t much of a challenge in it, more like just how Lukas put it. He doesn’t put much stock in rank. Words are held for now though, because Amy is looking like Hunter just yelled PASS in her face, or at least that’s how it seems to the Gnawer.

She gets no response from the Gnawer, not at the hints of her dying out there and not when she wanders over to grab John’s coat. There’s something far more interesting that has him grinning.

“Dance off?” He laughs, “I just take em’ at his worth. Man like Lukas’ll get me yappin’ to his song regardless’a what titles are floatin’ over his head.” He smiles, Isn’t that right Lukas?

[Lukas] “Hm.” It’s a thoughtful sound, a little curious. He leaves it be, though. Not quite the first night he met Sarita but the second or the third, she told him what it was like for her and her sister. They were tight. She protects her sister. Two desperadoes back to back against the world, all that. Only at the same time — she realizes what she can and can’t do. Can and can’t change.

Gives her sister freedom, even if it’ll kill her.

Lukas can respect that. He doesn’t really get it — not with his protective instinct which sometimes, frequently, verges into over territory — but he respects it.

Anyway: the bartender slides him his drink. Dear god, it’s another adios motherfucker. The Shadow Lord takes it and gulps it down like nothing. Eastern European jokes abound. Setting the half-drained glass aside, he crunches an ice sliver between his teeth.

“By the way,” he picks up where he left off, “we should talk sometime. About the totem, the pack, philosophy, all that. Maybe later, when I’m less … y’know. Drunk.”

There’s talk of a danceoff going on over there. Lukas flicks an eyebrow up, doesn’t comment. He does pass his drink over to Danicka, though, sharing like they taught him to in kindergarten.

[John] Good thing John left his phone in his jeans pocket and not his jacket pocket: when the stupid thing buzzes for his attention, surprising him to the point that he starts slightly but does not jump like an electrified cat, he reaches into his pocket to grab the thing. The screen produces a light so weak it barely penetrates the darkness, the glow dying inches from home. Whatever it says makes John’s squint deepen.

He elbows Hunter in the side, lighter than he does when he’s horsing around, and shows the contents of the cheap prepaid phone’s message to the Bone Gnawer.

[Danicka] Danicka’s laughter does indeed die down after awhile, into giggles and a single demure sniff. Amunet walks outside and, frankly, they’re in a nice area of Chicago. They are in what counts for the upper twenty-five percent on Danicka’s mental spectrum of swank –> divey. If Amunet going outside for a smoke is something worth batting an eyelash for in anyone’s book, it’s a book Danicka’s not reading.

She’s eyeing Hunter as he opens his mouth again. A drink slides towards her and she looks at it, then at Lukas, wounded. “You didn’t get me my own?” she says, bereft. “Worst boyfriend ever!” she says adamantly, and leans past him to flag down the bartender.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hell to the yes,” she says with a nod to the Adren. “I am game literally whenever you are. Assuming, you know. I’m not in the middle of a deep sleep, dreaming that Javier Bardem is one of Owl’s kin and mine, ALL mine.”

She gives a Cheshire grin at that, though there’s something a bit…bitter, perhaps? That may be the word to describe what swims well under the surface. The woman had her opportunity to get laid tonight thanks to her half-sister, but Sarita’s not into the random lays that she picks up from clubs. She’s done the Coyote Ugly morning one too many time for that, and she’s had enough experience with it to know that nine times out of ten, she’s not satisfied with some random nobody who she’ll never see again. Still, she’s had kinfolk/Garou relationships swirling around her head for weeks now, and it’s starting to take its toll in reminding her that she doesn’t have that.

She picks up a shot from the five or six she has lined up in front of her and downs it. “Amy definitely wants to talk at you more when she can too, about seeing if there’s anything she can get involved in such as what you mentioned to her before. Scouting and such. I don’t know that there’s much at the moment, but I know she’d love to get active, when she can.”

[Hunter] If there’s any reaction to the text that John showed him, it isn’t expressed by the Gnawer beyond a glance to the Modi and another at the door. It shouldn’t be unfamiliar to anyone here — the sharing of information, silently, between pack-mates –, so perhaps it isn’t a surprise when both members of Defiance stand from their stools.

Sarita begins her talk with her to-be Alpha and Hunter is frowning, tight lips, tight jaw, there’s something in the look he gives both of them but it is fleeting, resolving into half-hearted wave of his hand – a twisting of the corners of his lips.

“Sorry to leave, duty calls, corners to clear n’all that. Cya Lukas –” eyes turn to Danicka and she gets a nod. Sarita’s farewell gets said over his shoulder as he’s turning to go.

“Later homie.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Later, Hunter. John.” She gives them both warm smiles and waves, then looks back to Lukas.

[Danicka] “You know, I’ve never been particularly attracted to Javier Bardem,” Danicka muses as she waits for her drink, leaning on the bar. She takes no notice of John and Hunter leaving, even managing to miss Hunter’s nod in her direction. “He looks like… a Cro-Magnon. A noble, philosophical Cro-Magnon.” She looks over at Lukas thoughtfully, as though mentally comparing, then picks up a bright blue drink identical to the one Lukas ordered and turns towards Sarita as she mentions her sister again.

There’s interest in her eyes as her lips close around the straw in her drink. She doesn’t slam it. Well, she’s a slender thing, and female, and closer to mortal than Lukas. Maybe she wants to take it easy. He looks like he’s at least on his third or fourth; this is probably her second, third at most. Chances are she can’t hold her liquor all that well.

“Can she shoot?” Danicka wants to know.

[John] [Sam, Ange, thanks for the scene!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh man…it was Vicky Cristina Barcelona that did it for me. Just…oh, Dios mio.” She grins and shrugs. “I was hooked. And he can be a creepy little fucker too.” That’s an attractive trait? Hey, no one said the sisters were normal. Speaking of which…

“Can she shoot?” She grins widely. “Better than me, and to be perfectly arrogant, I shoot well. Hell, just the other day she unloaded one to help Hunter and Joey take down a freakin’ Thunderwyrm.” She nods. “Yes, she’s insane…I don’t dispute that. But girl’s got some serious mettle to her.”

[Lukas] Lukas, downgraded to worst boyfriend ever, doesn’t seem particularly heartbroken about it. He huffs a laugh, drinks his drink, and then lays a thoughtless, gentle hand on Danicka’s back as she leans across him to order.

“Night, guys.” That, offhand, was to Hunter and John. Back to Sarita and Danicka, “There might actually be something afoot. One of my contacts forwarded me this from the paper today,” and it’s not actually a newspaper he pulls out but his iPhone, fingers flicking deftly over the touchscreen until he pulls up a webpage, which he passes to the females.

“One or two homeless folks disappearing into the cold isn’t unusual, especially with this year’s weather, but half the expected population is a bit much.”

[newspaper clipping is this one: http://www.chicagodusk.com/smf/index.php?topic=8172.0 — and Amunet’s already signed up for that scene with jacqui, so consider this your ic lead-up *LOL*]

[Hunter] [thanks for scene!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow and takes the iPhone, looking it over. She doesn’t actually own such a piece of equipment herself–she’s been considering snagging one like her sister is so adept at doing, but not yet–but she does have an iPod so she can navigate it fine. Bless the evil conglomerate Apple and their love of a universal iOS. She looks over the article, frowning.

“The streets take them? Jesus, that’s ominous. Like, some kinda Joss Whedon creepy prophecy ominous.”

Her phone chirps, and passes the iPhone along to Danicka as she pulls her own out to look at it. A little frown, and she texts back.

[Danicka] “I never finished that movie,” Danicka says. “Never even got to the point where apparently the two chicks made out.” She shrugs. “I can’t ever get into Woody Allen’s crap.”

She has called Lukas her worst boyfriend ever before. That time it actually ended up in a series of phrases that made him turn his head away so he could hide his glowing, beaming smile of pleasure, but this time he just scoffs it off. They do have a certain comfort with each other, less like an old married couple and more like people who have been dating long enough not to Freak Out over every little thing.

His hand on her back, for instance. She doesn’t suddenly flutter, or blush, or drag him to an empty restroom. She smiles, and he leaves it there, and so it goes.

Her eyebrow lifts when Sarita mentions the Thunderwyrm, and Amy helping bring it down. Danicka doesn’t comment on that, nor does she look terribly interested in the newspaper clipping at the moment. She listens, though — this is the first she’s heard of it. “I like Joss Whedon,” she muses aloud. “Sometimes. The longer he goes on the more it becomes clear he’s a self-indulgent sexist.”

[Lukas] Another small laugh. The ice cubes in his glass clink together as Lukas drains the last of his AMF. The iPhone — which truthfully was a gift, not a purchase he made himself, and is in fact a by-now-outdated 3GS — comes back around to him. He puts it away.

“There aren’t a lot of details yet. But I believe Laughs in the Face of Death, the Ragabash elder, is thinking of having a look. If your sister wants to poke around the storefront end of things, so to speak, we might be able to use her information.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A little bit of a nod. “Oh, well that’s perfect. Amy’s been hanging out with them a bit. Obviously, hence the Thunderwyrm thing. I’ll let her know.” She sends another text and slips the phone away.

[Danicka] For a few minutes there Danicka is the only one present who is not using her iPhone. Then again, where would she put it? She doesn’t have a purse on her, and her clothes are tight and pocketless, her left hand stamped with the insignia of the club, her drinks on Lukas’s tab. She’s finished her AMF.

Maybe not taking it so easy, after all.

[Lukas] “Great.” Phones go away. Danicka has finished her drink. Lukas’s is a pile of ice. Business set aside, he smiles, indicating the dance floor with a tilt of his head. “You guys ready to head back out? Maybe we’ll find you a Javier Bardem lookalike out there.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles. “I’m not here for a pick-me-up. I’m not that kinda girl anymore. Just here to have fun.” She downs her last three shots in quick succession and nods, standing. She’s weaving a bit.

“Hey Mr. DJ, put that record on, as the Queen of Pop said. Let’s do it.”

[Danicka] “You two…” Danicka informs them slowly, “…start without me. I’m going to get some water and… be… sitting for awhile.”

[Lukas] Lukas’s eyebrow quirks up at that. He looks from Danicka to the empty glass and back. Then, meeting Sarita’s eyes, he quips, “She probably won’t get killed. Nobody stay with her.”

Sarita’s not exactly sober either. Neither is Lukas, for that matter. One weaving, the other swaying a bit, they head out onto the dance floor with its legions of clubbers.

[oy, sorry that took so long — getting sleepy here! that’s probably gonna be my last post tonight.]

[Danicka] To that, Danicka snorts a laugh, bordering on derisive. She sits on the barstool Lukas originally tried to pull out for her, leaning back and watching Lukas go off with his potential packmate. She just smiles. Orders one more.

[Danicka] [Yeah, sorry I got so slow, too. I v tired and going to bed now! But thank you guys for the RP!]

[Danicka] [Night!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Sarita grins and follows Lukas out on the dance floor to get down. Even intoxicated, she’s a decent dancer, and she is happy to forget all the bullshit flowing around her mind, the anguish that it’s brought down on her, and just enjoys the night until it ends.

[[Nini! Thanks for the scene!]]

Party in Room 10

[Hunter] There’s an Ahroun wandering around the corridors of the second floor of the brother hood. He’s leaning on doors, hands touching corners, head peering around to see if he can find anyone. Who is he trying to find? Nobody in particular. But he looks all the same.

Such is the life of a Garou, no destination worth getting to, but they keep on driving regardless.

“Helllooo? Anyone home?”

[Amy] She scrambles up when she hears Hunter, swinging open the door to 10 and poking her head out. “Hunter?”

[Hunter] He pauses, he’s got his back to her by now and he spins around to look at the head peeking out him.

“Amy? Sup.”

He saunters closer.

“What you up to?”

[Phoenix] There is a naked man in room three – the cursed room – contemplating on which lotion to apply to grease up his…

Never mind, wrong story, we won’t go there.

There is a stoned man in room three – the cursed room – contemplating on the gallon tub of Ben and Jerry’s ice cream in his hand, there is a large kitchen spoon in the other. He’s giggling, he’s talking to the ice cream as if it were sentient. They can’t hear the awakened ice cream talk back to him, whispering the little words of ‘Eat Me’ every time he stares at it and giggles.

The ice cream is awakened, a thing done at the suggestion of Phoenix to another Theurge he’d just got back from 7-11 with, stoned off his ass. He begins to wander into the hallway, spoon diving into the ice cream and scooping it into his mouth, moaning deliciously as it melts.

It was THAT DAMN GOOD.

[Amy] “Nothing.”

It’s quick, and there could be an argument made that she sounds guilty of ~something~.

“You looking for somebody?”

[Hunter] “No, not really.”

He pauses, eyes narrowing on the kinfolk.

“What are you up to, you little owlerina.”

Somewhere behind him down the corridor he hears footsteps headed this way.

“Anyone else around? Who dat?”

He starts wandering back to the corner to check it out.

[Amy] “Owlet.”

She watches him wander away, feeling nervous although there’s no reason for it. She hasn’t had a certain packmate of his in her room in ~days~.

[Phoenix] He’s wandering down the hall, an eyebrow arching as the sound of voices sings into his ears. Phoenix stops, an eyebrow arching as the mountain of rage turns a corner to peek at him. He eyes Hunter, offers a wave of his spooned hand, and approaches.

“Hello.”

[Hunter] “Thought you didn’t like Owlet?”

He throws the words casually over his shoulder as he goes to investigate the noise down the hall. He stops at the corner, pokes his head around and then —

Hello.

“Oh, sup?”

[Phoenix] There is a tub of Ben and Jerry’s nestled into the palm of the Gaian’s hand. He looks up from it, tilting his head at Hunter, stopping in the middle of the hallway as the other greets him.

“Sup.” he holds up the tub, “Ice cream? It’s really fucking good.”

[Amy] “Sar doesn’t like Owlet.”

She stares after Hunter, edging out of the room to follow him.

[Hunter] Hunter looks from the Ben and Jerry’s, up to the face of the man then back again a few times.

“I like icecream.” He states.

His hand reaches into his pocket, pulls out the baggie Sarita gave him yesterday. It is decidedly emptier than when she handed it to him, but still has a fair amount remaining.

“Let’s trade.”

And he flicks his head, turns around and heads back as Amy is following him.

“Aaaammmyyyy, can we commandeer your room for a bit? I know, I know, smoke your sisters shit in her own room. Real classy. What can I say, I’m a fuckin’ Gnawer.”

[Amy] “Yeah, of course. That’s totally fine.” She nods rapidly, looking like a bobblehead doll.

[Hunter] Eyes narrow on her again, he pauses, looks her up and down. It isn’t sexual or sensual, more like he’s just checking her over. Does that horse have anything wrong with it? Let’s find out.

“What’s up with you?”

[Phoenix] Phoenix eyes the baggy that the Gnawer magically pulls out to wave in the air. He blinks, glancing down at the tub of ice cream, shrugging his shoulders as he follows after Hunter.

“I’ll warn you now. The ice cream is spiritually awakened, you can hear it say ‘Eat Me’ if you stare too long at it.”

[Amy] Jesus fuck, Ames. Little over eager much?

She stares back at Hunter, eyes narrowing a little. “Nothing. What’s up with you?”

Instead of waiting for an answer, she motions Hunter, Phoenix, and the ice cream along into her room.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Footsteps sound on the stairs, taking every other step and skipping the rest. The Strider is in a fairly good mood tonight for some reason. It’s as if she’s not dealing with ninety-five different things simultaneously, few of which have to do with her actual goals and more to do with damage control. Hey, she signed on to be the sister of a crazy kinfolk…okay, that’s not true, she didn’t sign on. But that’s neither here nor there. She is one, and she wouldn’t have it any different.

Most days.

She looks around the common room and, seeing no one there, she shrugs. She walks over and turns off the television, muttering about people wasting electricity. Of course, she does the same thing, but we aren’t talking about HER. Well, we kind of ar. Are not. Are too. ARE NOT! ARE TOO ARE TOO ARE TOO! Okay, now you just sound like you’re screaming Star Wars names. OBI-WAN! QUI-GONN! JAR JAR!

Ahem. Sorry. Anyway, she heads into the hallway, humming some song or another to herself as she heads down the hallway toward her room.

[Hunter] Hunter gives Phoenix a little flick of his head again. This way son. It’s not like he’s commanding him, it isn’t anything like that, it’s just wolf behaviour. Hunter is the bigger dog, this man is new obviously, he’s showing him around.

“Whatevs Amy.” Hunter says with a shrug of his shoulders. “Nuthin’.”

And wanders into her room. He has never been in here before, but he’s seen inside similar rooms around the corridors.

“Where can we sit? where’s yo sis at anywho?”

[Amy] “How the fuck do I know?” She settles on her bed, waving her hand. “Sit wherever you want. Who’s your friend?”

[Phoenix] The Gaian skewers his eyebrows together when Hunter flicks him on the head. Nostrils flare as the Gnawer tries to play at being the bigger dog in the room, it makes his eyes roll up to the ceiling and a sigh escape his lips.

“I’d appreciate it if you didn’t do that. You’re killing my buzz already.”

He peers into Amy’s room, hovering in the doorway as he leans on the frame, the ice cream tub still in his hand. “Phoenix, room three, the cursed one. Rooms with the Fury Adara.”

[Amy] She nods at Phoenix, grinning. “Hi Phoenix room three. Amy, room ten. Rooms with Strider Sister Sarita. Have a seat wherever. Did you say the ice cream is awakened?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow as she sees the door open and hears voices coming from it. A little grin quirks as she creeps up, listening as she does. She hears voices…she recognizes Hunter and Amy’s voices. The other one is unknown. Iiiinteresting…

She comes into view and leans into the frame of the door. “Party in the hizouse, is it? Should I start throwing my hands in the air, following such action by waving them like I just don’t care?”

[Phoenix] He laughs, tipping his head in a nod to Amy, brown hair falling across his forehead.

“Yes, it’s spirtually awakened, it enhances the flavor and brings on a rather euphoric sensation. Coupled with pot, you’ll think you’ve died and gone to heaven to speak frankly.”

The spoon was stuck in the middle of the tub of Ben and Jerry’s as he explains to Amy, stepping into the room just before Sarita appears. “Another Theurge and I were hotboxing the laundry room, and went out for snacks. Decided to wake up the food.”

[Amy] “Well fess the fuck up, boy.” She holds her hand out at Phoenix, opening and closing her fingers in a ‘gimme!’ motion.

[Hunter] He raises eyebrows at Phoenix when he states his dislike of Hunter nodding him around the place. Apparently he’s killing his buzz already. He grins. It isn’t that Hunter is playing at being the bigger dog in the room. He just is, and it takes a much bigger dog than Phoenix to change that. But of course, the Theurge doesn’t know this so he just looks at Amy with that grin, flicks a thumb towards Phoenix

“Get a load’a this guy.”

By the time Sarita wanders into view, Hunter is sitting on someone’s bed and he’s rolling a joint. He talks while he’s licking.

“Yo Sarita.”

Meanwhile Phoenix is describing the sensations of awakened Ben and Jerry’s to the owlet.

[Hunter] [1-3 Kyle 4-6 Amy 7-9 Sarita 10 REROLL for who’s bed]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 9

[Amy] (Oh. Thank. God.)

[Hunter] [oh apparently I got it wrong there are only two beds? 1-5 Amy 6-10 Sarita]
Dice Rolled:[ 1 d10 ] 10

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[It’s Fate!]]

[Amy] (Apparently, the dice only like Amy when someone else is doing the rolling)

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Also, there go ALL your high rolls for the night!]]

“Yo, homey.” She grins and steps inside, kicking the door shut behind her. She grabs a towel and puts it at the door. She’s a considerate pot-smoker. She looks up at Hunter and grins a little.

“I’m guessin’ that’s my shit. You had any of it yet?”

Pheonix gets a quick once-over, and a little nod. “Hola.”

[Phoenix] “Nothing’s been touched as far as I know of.”

The Gaian finds a perch against the wall, watching them with some amusement. He offers the ice cream to the kin if she wants it. But he doesn’t make any movement to sit.

[Amy] She sighs and makes a face when she has to actually GET UP to get the ice cream. “You just going to hold the wall up?”

[Hunter] “Hell yeah we had some. Me and JoJo got fucked up last night. Some good shit.”

By now he’s finished rolling the joint, he reaches into his jacket pocket and pulls out a worn zippo.

Not the best for lighting a joint, so he just singes the end of it then puts it in his mouth and puffs a few times. Smoke starts to fill the room and he leans across to hand it to Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She takes the joint and hops up on the bed next to Hunter. “Scootch your angry ass over. You’re on my bed, cowboy.” She takes a hit off of it, holding it in like someone who’s been smoking out their whole life. There’s a reason for that…she has been.

When she exhales, it’s a slow letting out of her breath, smoke curling into the air. She hands it back to the Ahroun. “Hey, tell Joey she needs to find me. We were s’posed to do a hunt or some shit to see what No-Moons in Chicago are like and all that miss. I dunno where the hell you guys are, and she ain’t come to find me for it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[mess, not miss]]

[Phoenix] He blinks, seeming to space out for a second or two when Amy says something to the theurge that brings him back to reality. He glances down at the ice cream before pushing away from the wall and offers it to the kin, handing it and the spoon stuck in it to her. He runs his other hand over his hair, shrugging his shoulders.

“The wall is perfectly stable and comfortable, I don’t see why not.”

[Amy] “Bitch, if you don’t share that, I am so fucking on your bed next time.”

Not that it will be any time soon. She takes the ice cream and spoon, nodding to Phoenix as she settles back in with it. “Well, whatever. I don’t bite, but whatever blows your skirt up.”

[Hunter] Words are thrown around, Hunter’s eyebrows look like they’re going to shoot of his face when Amy says she’s going to be fucking on Sarita’s bed next. But he doesn’t comment on it, instead his attention reverts to Sarita.

“See, Thought Joey was supposed to be checkin’ yo ass out for me, for Defiance. Told Lukas I was lookin’ at ya’, next I hear you’re joining The Unbroken? What’s that shit about?”

[Amy] Uh oh.

She gets up slowly, creeping over to pluck up the joint and get it out of potential firing range.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She gives her sister a sweet smile. “Amy, my loving, darling sister. You’re my favorite person in the whole, wide world. You know that. But if I lay down on my bed and there’s a god damned wet spot that I was not directly involved in, then I’m dipping your rags in concentrated pepper spray.”

She gives the woman a little wink, then looks at Hunter. She blinks at that, entirely surprised. “Um…really? ’cause that’s kinda sorta the first I’ve ever heard of it. Lukas and Sinclair made the offer to me like, two weeks ago.”

[Hunter] He smiles.

“I bet they did.”

Finally he scoots on over near the head of her bed, leans back against it and hangs his legs half off to the side. He stretches his hands up behind his head, lets out a little yawn.

“Well, don’t matter now does it?”

[Phoenix] “Hmm.”

He is watching the conversation between Hunter and Sarita, grey eyes passing over to Amy as she scuttles out of the way, stealing the joint. He pushes up from his position against the wall, glancing towards the door, his head tilts to the side listening to nothing but the air.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, shit.” She frowns a little, running her hand through her hair. “Sorry, I guess. Seriously, I had no idea. If I did—”

She pauses a moment, and blinks. The expression on her face is something akin to befuddlement mixed with bemusement. “Wait a minute. What strange, weird fucking Bizzar-o world did I wander into where I was a wanted free agent? Should I be wearing a goatee or trying to destroy Nega-Sarita or some shit?”

[Hunter] He laughs, shakes his head.

“Don’t think on it.”

Eyes turn to Phoenix, until now they haven’t introduced themselves properly. “What you listenin’ to? You a crescent or some shit?”

High – Check
Strange awakened substances – Check
Randomly talking with walls – Check

[Phoenix] He is sobering up, Phoenix can feel it.

The tug on his ear makes him twitch, like he was just stung by a bee. He lifts a hand to rub two fingers at the back of his left ear, furrowing his eyebrows together. He doesn’t register what Hunter says to him right away, distracted easily when there wasn’t a need to focus on a conversation that didn’t involve his attention.

“Hmmm?” He glances over to the Garou with high rage, dipping his chin down in a small nod of his head, “On my days off I typically perform ritualistic gatherings, exorcisms, purifications of wine, walk on water and all that happy horse shit.”

He grins just a little, “Dove-spirit, says its going to go shit on your car.”

[Amy] (Sorry. Dogs.)

She takes a long drag off the joint, partly to get herself a little buzz, and partly to keep herself from saying anything stupid. Once she’s done, she waves it at Phoenix.

[Phoenix] Phoenix shakes his head at Amy when she waves the joint at him. “No thank you. I think I’ve reached my limit for one evening.”

[Hunter] He grins, tips his head to the side and the expression reveals strong pearly white canines between pink lips.

“That’s funny, coz my car’s inside a warehouse on the south side gettin’ a tune up.”

A pause, he licks over his teeth briefly.

“Those dove-spirits are fuckin’ crafty though. Names Hunter Matthews, Burnout to the nation, Ahroun, but ya’ guessed that already. Alpha of Defiance, Gnawer.”

He holds out his hand and leans forwards slightly from the bed. There is still a fair gap between them.

[Amy] “You are no fucking fun.”

She takes another drag then, getting up and walking across to Sarita’s room to flop down on the bed with her and Hunter.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Fine, then, pass that shit back here, hermana/i] o’ [i]mina.” She grins and waves for the joint, then looks over at Phoenix.

“So come on, Homey G. What’s your story?”

[Phoenix] If the two Garou have not felt it by now, the theurge in the room is probably not a lot of fun as far as Amy is sure of. There is a dullness to his rage, he is too calm for one of their own, too nice, despite the fact that he was a Child of Gaia and that was a stereo type of the tribe. Phoenix was rather docile for his kind. He offers Hunter a tilt of his head, raising his eyebrows at him when the Gnawer mentions that the car is in a warehouse getting a tune up.

There is a hand extended out in offer of a shake, he accepts it, forced to push away from the wall yet again to cross the room to take Hunter’s hand, his grip lacks the strength that the Ahroun carries. “Did I mention the dove-spirit happens to hang out with a couple of cockroaches on Saturday night to play poker? You’d be amazed the network of connections they have on the other side.”

Sarita prods for a story, he shrugs his shoulders, “Phoenix Builds~From~Ashes Taylor, Child of Gaia, Theurge. Rolled into town a few days ago to chaos and misfortune amongst my kin.”

[Hunter] A shake, he doesn’t crush Phoenix’s hand though the ability to do just that can’t be kept out of his grip despite the Gnawer’s best efforts. The shake is brief, he releases his grip quickly and relaxes back on the bed, making sure there’s room for Amy who came shuffling over.

There’s a grin on his lips, then a bark of laughter at cockroaches and doves playing poker.

“Theurge with a sense of humour. Ain’t been one around here since the last occupant of ‘the room’.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, welcome to Chicago. Which I have barely got a right to say, since Ames and I have been here all of a month-plus, but whatever. S’cool.” She takes a hit off the joint and passes it over to Hunter.

[Phoenix] “I’ve been here less than four days and already playing mediator between kinfolk that want to slap each other around.”

A sigh of exasperation escapes his mouth, he naturally falls back to his previous position against the wall, “Are you referring to three? Adara and myself are its current occupants. Perhaps the curse only extends to a males. I hear there was a Child of Gaia curse floating around about a year ago, where they all died when involved with certain blond female of the tribe.”

[Hunter] “Yeah, room three.”

A pause, he licks his lips.

“I was friends with the previous occupant.” A tilt of his head. “He moved out though before he died, don’t believe in no curses. What’s this bout’ mediatin’ kinfolk?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She seems content to let Hunter and Phoenix talk, looking back and forth between then like she’s watching a tennis match. She looks over at Amy after a few moments.

“Soooo, how was your day?”

[Phoenix] “One of the Fenrir kin took it upon herself to punch one of the Gaian kin outside a coffee house the other night while I was inside talking with another. I should’ve followed them out the moment they left, I didn’t pay attention to the friction that was between the pair. I manage to get outside to stop it before it escalated into something worse and the Gaian kin lost her unborn pup.”

He didn’t believe in curses either, which is why he took the room in the first place. He explains the situation to Hunter, his gaze traveling to the sisters with interest.

[Amy] Jesus fuck…

She shrugs at Sarita, reaching for the joint again.

[Hunter] He raises an eyebrow, blinks.

“Christ.” He looks at Amy, grins. “And I thought you were fuckin’ batshit.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She raises an eyebrow at Amy. “That good, eh? Or that ‘meh?'”

She looks at Phoenix and blinks. “Holy Jesus. Are you kiddin’ me?”

[Amy] She grins back at Hunter. “You ain’t EVER going to see me threatening to slap some other fucking Kin around.”

[Phoenix] “No, I think I’ve worse.” He snerks.

[Phoenix] He shakes his head at Sarita, “I wish I was kidding.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s some seriously fucked-up shit.” She shakes her head. “I’m starting to feel sane around here, and that’s saying something.”

[Amy] “I’m starting to feel fucking well behaved.” She wriggles around to lean on someone, assuming that it’s Sarita but not really bothering to check.

[Hunter] “That is fuckin’ sayin’ somethin’. Both of you.”

He grins, then suddenly he frowns, looks at Sarita.

“Hey I’ve been meanin’ to ask ya’ somethin’. Who the fuck goes into a fight with a fuckin’ mutant with a chainsaw and three fuckin’ wolves — WITH A PISTOL??”

[Phoenix] “Shit happens, what can you really do about it.”

He rolls his shoulders back, crossing his arms over his chest, an eyebrow tilting up curiously at what Hunter asks the Strider.

[Amy] “Fuck you. It’s Harry. Harry is a fucking GOD.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey. Hey-hey-hey-hey-HEY.” She grins from her spot on the bed. “I will have you know that I had a perfectly good plan there. If I hadn’t been a victim of Loki’s terrible luck at that particular moment, I woulda gotten a shot off, blown mutie-boy’s brains out and been able to shift and run before the wolves got to me. And then it would have been a case of hit and run tactics.”

Maybe she’s not totally insane. Not quite. She nods to Amy and looks back. “Also, what she said. Harry’s a GOD.”

[Sofie Janssen] There’s loud people, smoking joints in room ten. Sofie has been sleeping in room seven, they’re not exactly next to each other, but with the place relatively quiet, combined with restless slumber, has their muffled voices becoming an irritant.

Throwing aside the covers and climbing out of bed, she scruffs hands over her face and through her hair, and begins out the closed door and into the hallway. They are louder there. She follows their voices towards the social room, dressed in a rumpled t.shirt and a pair of jogging shorts.

[Amy] “Fucking God.” She nods for effect, then nods again just enjoying the motion.

[Hunter] He looks between Amy and Sarita, quick short bursts of his head snapping between the two Striders. His mouth is open, but no words come out. Not at first.

Finally:

“Okay, who the fucks Harry?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “The Handcannon From Hell.” She looks at Hunter as if he should get the reference, and then her face falls with a sigh.

“Fuckin’ culturally-nonexistant, man. Harry. Dirty Harry? Carries a big-ass hand cannon and says ‘Are you feelin’ lucky, punk?'”

[Amy] “Sooooooo…. Hunter.”

She’s entirely too relaxed. Sarita may well recognize the warning signs of impending doom.

“Since you guys fucked up and lost out on Sar, I could probably be persuaded into unofficially joining up with your asses. Just so you’re not totally out of the awesomeness that is us.”

[Hunter] “Oohh, that Harry.”

He nods.

“Ain’t seen that shit in fuckin’ ages. I’mma get —”

He pauses, there’s a relaxed few words from Amy and then an offer. He blinks, he rubs his forehead.

“Christ. It’s a fuckin’ trap.” Luckily there are footsteps sounding down the hall towards the room to distract them all.

[Sofie Janssen] There’s a knock on room tens door, it’s abrupt and forceful.

Seconds later it’s followed by a semi-familiar voice for some, and a complete stranger to another, either way the Fenrir Kinfolk does not sound particularly impressed. “Hey! You in there, keep it down ‘eh? There’s a common room, go and use it, away from those trying to sleep back here.”

[Amy] She stretches languidly, looking over at Sarita as their room door is pounded on.

Her mouth opens, then closes shut with a snap. Maybe she’s not as high as she seems…

[Amy] Three. Two. One. Think, then speak Ames.

“The fuck? We’re having a fucking conversation. Not like anybody’s fucking screaming their fucking head off.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Amy, relax…” She pats her sister’s leg and hauls herself off the bed. She walks over to the door, pulls the towel away from the bottom and opens it. It’s not like there’s a cloud in the room…Sarita tends to keep the window cracked open for just such occasions. There is a smell of pot though, obviously. She smiles at Sofie.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to wake you if we did. We’ll chill.”

[Hunter] Hunter peeks past Sarita, half leans off the bed and has to place a foot down to steady himself.

“Sofie? Shit what’s the time anywho? Should probs be goin’.” He stuffs his zippo back into his pocket and stands up, stretches his arms well over his head and half yawns-half groans.

“Aight, nice chattin’ with you folks. Phoenix, you should come down to Bronze some time, always in need of a spirit-talker.”

[Amy] She mutters something that could be ‘Not fucking likely’, then stretches her leg out to nudge at Hunter with her foot.

“So?”

[Sofie Janssen] “Well take your fucking conversation out on the street and give other people some respect!” It’s snapped through the door, and even though she can’t see who is in there, she knows who at least one of them is. She suspects that John might be in there too, or any other number of males. But that isn’t so much her issue right then.

“Seriously,” she says more level, trying to be reasonable, “show some courtesy. We’re guests here.”

She’s about to say something else when the door opens. Sarita sees its quite clear that Sofie’s just hauled herself out of bed and doesn’t look too impressed. The stench makes her nose wrinkle and her upper lip curl distastefully. With her sort of features, it looks closer to a snarl than she intended.

Oh look, there’s Hunter. Surprise.

“Thanks.” It’s short but means well, and she turns on foot, ready to walk off. But since she’s up, she heads the opposite direction down the hall, intending on getting something to drink from downstairs.

[Amy] Normally she’d be up on her feet and halfway on the way to kicking someone’s ass by now, but she’s trying very hard to make a good impression. Instead her jaw grinds and she keeps her gaze on Sarita.

“¿Quién coño es eso?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Wow.” She sees the look Sofie gives her and frowns. The Strider can deal with a lot of shit, but some things get on her. Whatever it is, Sofie just hit it. When she stalks off, Sarita shakes her head and shuts the door. “Yeah, fuck you very much too. I’ll be sure to keep that in mind next time I hear you bein’ a bitch to someone in the common room through the wall we share with it and I’m trying to sleep.” She walks over to the bed and sits back down, looking at Amy.

“Name’s Sofie, I think. Fuck if I know, really. Someone who already hit my last fuckin’ nerve.”

[Amy] “Perra necesita su culo fantástico. Libra en nuestra maldita puerta gritando acerca de cómo estamos demasiado voz alta y luego pisar fuera como una perra …” She scowls, her good mood ruined.

[Hunter] His eyes flick between Amy and Sarita, a grin appears on his lips even as he’s reaching for the door.

“Usted tiene una boca sucia Amy.”

He pulls open the door, peers out to make sure there isn’t an angry Fenrir kin waiting to ambush him, then steps out into the corridor.

“Night ladies, Phoenix.”

[I think shann has gone]

[Amy] Fuck.

She gives Hunter a sheepish smile, brushing her hair back with her hand. “Um. Oops?”

[Sofie Janssen] Angry Fenrir Kin isn’t waiting to ambush, she’s down in the kitchen getting herself some filtered water and leaning against the counter, enjoying the silence and the hum of the fridges. Her feet are cold on the floor.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Naah, let it go.” She shakes her head to Amy. “Ain’t worth it. Here, toke up.”

She grins when Hunter busts out the Spanish and gives him a wave. “Tener una buena noche, Hunter. Dile a Joey que me llame, ¿vale?” She’s just using Spanish to drive in the point that Hunter got one over on Amy. Which impresses the Ragabash.

[Amy] “Oh, fuck you.”

She makes a face at Sarita, waving at Hunter. “Night, boss man.”

[Hunter] He smiles back at Sarita, nods his head.

“Sure, will do.”

Fact of the matter is he probably already has. May have even been talking to her this whole time. A little salute to Amy and then he wanders off down the hall, to the common room and eventually down the stairs.

[Amy] She’s veeeeeeeeeeeery quiet until she’s sure she heard him go down the stairs.

“Well, he didn’t tell me to fuck off.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks at Amy and grins once the door is shut. “Smooth move, supa-star.”

[Sofie Janssen] She watches Hunter come down through the main floor from where she’s drinking from a glass. Lowering it down, she holds it at a comfortable waist level, gaze following him through the main floor without saying a word, yet. Apparently she had run him out of their room.

[Amy] “Grab the bull by the fucking horns and all that shit, right?” She gets up and shuffles over to her bed, flopping down.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She watches Amy, frowning. There’s a few moments before she rolls onto her own back, shutting her eyes. “You’re pushing too much, too soon I think.”

[Amy] “But he didn’t tell me to fuck off.” She positions herself just so on the bed and inhales a deep breath.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You have an impressive skill at ignoring all logic, you know that?”

[Amy] “So I guess that whole ‘What are you going to do if I pack with Hunter’ speech of yours wasn’t so far off, hey? What the fuck is up with that?”

She flatly ignores the comment, curling on her side to look at Sarita.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She shrugs, letting her eyes drift back open. “I dunno. Guess it’s a little late now though, like Hunter said.” She frowns a little. “In all honesty, probably saved me a lot of agonized back-and-forth on the deciding. So maybe it’s for the best.”

[Amy] She shrugs and makes a non committal sound, eyes shutting.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh, fuck off.” She grabs a bean bag from next to her bed and throws it at the light switch, hitting it smack-dab to kill the lights. THAT’S why she uses a gun. [[Thanks for the scene, guys!]]

Chillin’ in Bronzeville

[Amunet Trujillo] “I’m just saying that it’s not going to kill us if we’re not selling here anymore. That’s all.”

She walks quietly and carefully, paying attention to her surroundings even as she talks in a low voice.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Seriously?” She shakes her head as she walks alongside Amy. “There are people out here selling crack to pregnant mothers and kids, and you’re saying that selling pot is the problem?”

[Amunet Trujillo] She sighs heavily. “I’m saying that I have to show him I’m serious, and it won’t look like I’m helping them if I let you deal. It’ll look like I’m helping you.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Not at all. You’re not thinking like we think, Amy.” She takes a drag off her cigarette. “First off, you’re not going to stop drug dealing. End of fucking story. Kill them all, and you have a vacuum that more will fill. What you do is wipe out the worse ones. And the ones who just deal little shit and aren’t cancers on the earth, they stay there to stymy the hundreds of scumbags who will crawl out from under the rocks.”

She looks at Amy. “You know this shit.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I need to get this shit right, Sar. What’s the big deal about staying here?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I make a shit-ton of money and I have many of meth peddlers to shoot at to boot. You really need to ask?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[I have my choice of meth peddlers…]]

[Amunet Trujillo] “And that’s more important than me helping them out?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You’re not listening to a fucking thing I’m saying.” She sighs. “Jesus Christ. Patrick buys pot out here. So does that Gnawer Lou, I think. Probably most of the Sept who doesn’t buy from me–which is pretty much everyone–buys out here. So I think that dank is not your worry.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Okay. Great. So just do whatever the fuck you want, and I’ll figure out how to not make it look like I’m giving you a free pass. Thanks.”

Her voice has raised a bit, and she lowers it while glancing around to make sure they haven’t drawn any attention. “I just don’t think you realize how much I need this.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You know what? Fine, whatever.” She shakes her head. “Yeah, sure. I’ll stop selling pot in Bronzeville. I can sell in Cabrini where there are dealers wanting my head for shooting a coke dealer outside of a school. That will actually be more entertaining for me. But here, it’s fine. My regulars can start buying from the guy who cuts his weed with toxic shit. But hey, if you want to look good to Hunter instead of actually fucking FIX anything, then by all means, feel free.”

[Amunet Trujillo] Her eyes narrow, and she stops walking. “What the fuck is that supposed to mean?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m saying that I’ve been telling you umpteen reasons WHY it’s a good idea for me to deal here, and you’re not even addressing them. All you’re saying is that it’ll make you look bad.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Then deal here. I can work on the bigger shit.” She’s subdued now, walking again. “There’s lots of shit to keep me busy.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That’s what I’m saying.” She shakes her head, chain-lighting a cigarette off the butt of the old one and flicking the old into a nearby garbage can. “So what then, you’re gonna be just handling the local beatdown of the shitty drug dealers?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I don’t know I need a plan. Hunter said not to cause trouble, and not to bring John with me when I do.” She half smirks. “It’s like he’s got no faith in me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She chuckles. “He will. ‘Don’t cause trouble’ is pretty vague, though. Trouble how?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I don’t know. Just trouble.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Fucking with drug dealers is always trouble. Fun trouble, but trouble.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Then I guess I’ll have to behave myself otherwise, hey?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She snorts, amused. “Yeah, that’ll be the day.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Fuck you. I can behave.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yes, I’ve seen you behave in many different ways.” She grins.

[Amunet Trujillo] “I’m serious about this Sar. If the only way I can be around him is doing shit for his pack, then that’s what I’m going to do.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Wait…” She frowns. “We just need to be clear about this. John knows you guys are together, right?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I told you what he said.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No, not really. You said that you guys went out on your patrol and that you weren’t going to do sleepovers at our place, and that you were going to beat up frat boys.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Maybe on the frat boys. I don’t know. But…. I mean, I told him all that, and he was okay with it. I mean, if he didn’t want me hanging out with him, he would have told me to fuck off. I told him that if he didn’t want me around to tell me to fuck off. He didn’t.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She frowns. “Amy…you and I hang out, occasionally sleep on the same bed and beat up frat boys. We’re on a patrol right now. But we’re not dating.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “You’re my sister. Freak. And I don’t go that way.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “You are completely missing the point.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I told him, Sar. I told him everything, and he took my hand, and he walked me home and slept in my bed which still fucking smells like him. What am I supposed to think?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Why have you not just ASKED him, spelled out?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I spelled EVERYTHING out, Sar.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks extremely skeptical, but shakes her head. “Okay, fine.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Fucking what, Sar? Do you think he doesn’t know what I meant?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I’m just trying to look out for you and make sure the t’s are crossed and the i’s dotted. I’m happy for you. It’d be nice if at some point you thought to ask how my days have been, but otherwise I’m happy for you. I’m just trying to make sure nothing happens to make you unhappy.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Which is why I haven’t just spelled it out and asked him” She frowns at the ground, arms around her middle now

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She pauses, looking at Amy. Her face falls. “Because you’re not sure.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I’m sure that he didn’t freak out and I’m sure that he lets me touch him, and I’m sure that I got to sleep next to him and I might get to do it again.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She sighs, and she does something that she doesn’t do all that often. Out of nowhere, without warning, she steps over and hugs her sister.

[Amunet Trujillo] She doesn’t pull away, head rested on Sarita’s shoulder. “I don’t want to push it. I’ll take whatever I can get. I broke shit off with Stefan, just in case.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “This is a terrible idea.” It’s significant that she doesn’t say ‘Don’t do it.’ Her arms squeeze around Amy. “I mean, this is a legendary, watershed moment in the history of terrible decisions made by the daughters of Esteban Trujillo. And that says something.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “One of us is going to be dead within a year. So at least it’s not a long term bad idea.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I fucking hate it when when you say shit like that.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “You know I’m right, though.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Doesn’t matter. Don’t fuckin’ say it.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “You know, My mother picked the exact fucking wrong man to fall in love with. So did yours”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Generally, I tend to wonder if there’s a such thing as the right man.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Probably not.” She pulls away and starts walking again. “Ask him if you want. I don’t give a fuck. I can’t do it though.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “No.” She shakes her head. “It ends just as quickly if I ask. ’cause then he’ll ask you, and you’ll have to get it clarified, and…” She sighs.

[Amunet Trujillo] “Then fuck it. I’m happy with how things are.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She pulls away finally. “How did Homey D. Shadow Lord take it?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “If I had a goddamned ounce of sense, I’d just ride it out with him and see what happens”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Chica, no one ever accused you of having any sense.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Fuck you. If he’s still around when shit blows up with John, maybe we’ll start hanging out again.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “See, that’s smart. You keep a backup.” A half-smile. “Like the Boy Scouts, be prepared.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “It sounds really shitty when you put it that way.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Didn’t mean to make it sound shitty.” She doesn’t say that it’s not shitty, but she’s not trying to call attention to that.

[Amunet Trujillo] “So.” She starts to walk again. “Hunter said no fighting right now.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Okay…” She nods, walking alongside her. “Even in dealing with the drug dealers?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “No, like, with them. No patrols, no hunts, no nothing.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well, I know that you’re still totally the person to call on when Unbroken needs the kinds of shit that Lukas mentioned done.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Like scouting? Hunter said he was fucking nuts for that, too.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] A roll of the eyes. “Yeah well, pardon me for saying so, but I’ll trust the Ahroun Elder who just became an Adren over Hunter.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Hey, I’m not complaining. I’ll take whatever the fuck they want to give me over nothing.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, you’ve got to see Katherine’s place. It’s pretty bad-ass.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “When were you at Katherine’s?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Saturday night. I was gonna tell you when I woke up, but then I did and there was an Ahroun in the bed. Seemed like a bad time.”

[Amunet Trujillo] She grins a little, brushing her hair behind her ear. “Yeah… Sorry.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She grins. “No you’re not.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Well. I’m sorry you woke up and found us. I’m not sorry he stayed.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, you walked in and I was asleep, and laid down to sleep. That’s like saying ‘I’m sorry you got shot in the ass, but I’m not sorry I took aim and pulled the trigger.” She chuckles.

[Amunet Trujillo] “Could have been worse. Could have been not just sleeping.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “And then we would have gotten to see how well a pissed-off Ragabash does in a fight against an Ahroun and kinfolk mid-coitus.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “So it worked out for everybody just the way it was. So what are you bitching about?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I wasn’t bitching. I just said you weren’t sorry.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I’m not. It was nice. We’ll have to get a motel room or something next time.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, do that.” She chuckles and lights up another cigarette. “It was intimated, by the way, that if we wanted to we’d might have the option of living at the loft.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Wow. Really?” She bites at her bottom lip. “What do you think?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I think that you’ll love the place, for one. Full-sized fucking swimming pool for exercise.” She smiles and shrugs. “S’worth mentioning that it was Sinclair and Lukas who mentioned such, but their seperate wordings were, and I quote, ‘If you or your sister take up a room here, she’ll probably be thrilled’ and ‘you know you can crash here and Kate would probably be ever so stoked if you did.'”

She shrugs. “It’s something to think about. I do like the fact that we can keep an eye out for when Kyle decides to actually show up. Oh and hey, did you know that Gina is right next door to us now?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Who’s Gina?” She’s clearly lost in her own thoughts.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Gina?” She gives Amy a ‘If looks could kill’ expression. “You know, the Strider kinfolk you said you were gonna talk to like, two and a half weeks ago?”

[Amunet Trujillo] Blink.

Fuck.

“Oh. Right. Gina. Sorry. I thought you said Tina.” Mina. Sabrina? Fuck.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude.” She shakes her head, sighing, and looks ahead as they walk.

[Amunet Trujillo] “Fuck. I’m sorry, Sar. I totally spaced it.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Just talk to her at some point.” She shrugs. “Anyway, what do ~you~ think?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Yeah. Because I’m a great fucking example of Strider kin, right?” Her nose wrinkles, then she shrugs. “I don’t know. Might not be the worst thing to have somewhere that we can split our time.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, maybe.” She nods. “I mean, I like the Brotherhood. But privacy is relatively minimal there.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Yeah, I know. Trust me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey, I ain’t a big fan of it either.” She grins.

[Amunet Trujillo] “Though having him sleep over at the Broho is a fuck of a lot safer than having him sleep over at Katherine’s.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Um. Yeah. I think that’d be bad.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “So, Lukas still wants to send me out on shit?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Of course. Why wouldn’t he?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I don’t know. Hunter just has me all paranoid now. Like I’m going to get that taken away too.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Dude, fuck Hunter. Hunter can eat me.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “You would totally fuck Hunter if he wasn’t a True. Don’t lie.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “As much of an ass as he is sometimes? Hatefuck at best.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Some of my best fucks have been hatefucks.” She shrugs, steps slowing a bit.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Well yeah, so have mine. Doesn’t mean I’d admit to them.” She looks over as she slows down. “What?”

[Amunet Trujillo] She nods at an alley across the street. “That warehouse. Some Fomori kidnapped a kin and killed her there.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] Her brow furrows. “How do you know?”

[Amunet Trujillo] “He told me.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Oh.” She looks over at the warehouse and frowns. “Jesus.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Yeah. Shit is bad down here.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “That doesn’t surprise me, I guess. Kinda Detroit-ish.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Isn’t that kind of a shit hole?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I believe it hits ‘hellhole’ status.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Probably, yeah. Lot of shit happened here. We’ve got our work cut out for us.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Of that, I have little to no doubt.”

[Hunter Matthews] They hear a car coming from down the street behind them, if they turn they’ll see Hunter’s black Impala roaring along and then rolling to match their pace beside them. A window comes out, Hunter leans an elbow out of it and sticks his head out too.

“Ladies, what brings you two round these parts?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She looks over, grinning when she sees Hunter. “We got toined around and Albukoike.” She doesn’t do a bad Bugs Bunny voice. “Hola, chico. What’s shakin’.”

[Amunet Trujillo] She rolls her eyes, giving Hunter an apologetic smile and seeming just a little more tense than she just was.”

[Hunter Matthews] He keeps rolling along, elbow out the window and a grin on his face at what Sarita has to say.

“Long way from home Owlets. You two catch anythin’ cookin’ on your little walksy?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “‘Scuse me, I prefer the term Owlerina. Owlet sounds like something you use to wipe town your hands with after you pee. Also, I’m one fuckin’ graceful bitch.” She gives him a wink, then shrugs. “Naah. Ain’t really looking. Sometimes you just gotta get outta the house, you know?”

She gives a light shrug. “What about you? Having a fun evening?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[wipe DOWN. I swear, work drains away my ‘can type correctly’ skills. :P]]

[Hunter Matthews] A bark of laughter at that and he nods his head.

“Right right, my bad, Owlerina’s then.”

Eyes flick to the road and then back to them.

“Evenin’s been alright, just let a glass snake spirit run free in china town, it looked like it enjoyed eatin’ elementals, I have a feelin’ it ain’t the last we seen of it.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “I like Owlet.” Maybe she’s being contrary, maybe she really likes it.

“I was telling her about stopping the dealers, and showing her some of the stuff I saw yesterday.” Her expression shows a flicker of jealousy, but she keeps it in check.

[Hunter Matthews] He looks to his right, sees the warehouse rolling away behind them and then looks back to the two Striders.

“Oh yeah? John tell you about that?”

Tense lips, he doesn’t seem cross though.

[Amunet Trujillo] She nods. “Yeah. The alley where the Spirals were camping, too.” She gestures in the vague direction, looking even more tense.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Hey Hunter…got a curiosity question.” Her head cocks to the side. “What’s your take on pot and pot dealers as opposed to say, meth pushers?” A quick glance to Amy, then back.

[Amunet Trujillo] She shoots a quick glare at Sarita, stopping and crossing her arms.

[Hunter Matthews] He taps on the breaks, his car comes to a halt and he takes his hands off the steering wheel.

“What you mean?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I mean…okay. So like, on the spectrum of 1 to 100, where 1 is ‘Decent, regular honest folks’ and 100 is ‘That creepy guy who sells crack to pregnant junior high school kids,’ where does your average marijuana dealer lie?”

[Hunter Matthews] “Why, you got any?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “I am SO not answering that until you answer first.”

[Hunter Matthews] “What??” He laughs, “You got any or not? JoJo fuckin’ raged back the other night, we need to get blazed. Don’t hold out on me I know you’re good for it. I know what peeps been sayin’.”

[Amunet Trujillo] Sarita gets a half hearted death glare, and she leans back against the wall with her arms crossed.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She laughs. “See, this is what I get for being a nice girl an’ bein’ generous with a couple folks.” She doesn’t seem to mind, though. She reaches into her pocket and hands him a decent-sized bag. “That should last you a good long while. You’re lucky I kinda like you, even if you are an ass. Cuttin’ into my profit margins.”

[Hunter Matthews] “You don’t want no cash?”

He blinks, takes the bag and throws it onto the passenger seat.

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Generally, I’m cool with our peeps. Make enough of the regs that I don’t need to worry about it, unless someone gets over the top.” She shrugs. “We all gotta mellow out from time to time.”

[Hunter Matthews] “Aight.”

Hands go back to the steering wheel.

“Hey to answer your question. Fuckin’ hate em. Meth-labs burnin’ down every fuckin’ day in this part’a town. They spread their disease and with it comes fuckin’ illegal prostitution, robbery, gun fights, all that petty shit n’it draws out banes’n the wyrm. All sorts of nasty crap. I’d run em all out if I had the time. Don’t give a fuck bout’ no weed though.

You two take care ye’?”

He offers a jaunty salute and the window rolls up, Hunter rolls off.

[Hunter Matthews] [PEACE, thanks for the scene!]

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] [[Thank you too!]]

[Amunet Trujillo] “Ever get fucking tired of being fucking right?”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Never.” She smiles. “Hey, it’s win-win. You still get to look good, and we still bring in the dough. Plus I gave Da Man a goodwill gift that should help keep him on the good side. You’re welcome.”

[Amunet Trujillo] “Fuck you.” She grins a little though, pushing off the wall. “We should get him to let us come smoke with him next time.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] “Yeah, that’d be a good idea. Be nice to hang out and be chill.” She nods her head. “C’mon, let’s get home.”

[Amunet Trujillo] She glances around once more, just to make sure that they’re not going to see him. “Yeah. Okay.”

[Sarita Ecos de la Risa] She arches a brow and then shakes her head, smiling despite herself as they head back to the van.

Previous Older Entries